FINNEGANS WAKE NOTEBOOKS

N53 (VI.B.46): Fall Paris

Facsimile edition: James Joyce Archive vol. 40, ed. Danis Rose.
Print edition: The Index Manuscript (Colchester: AWN Press, 1979), ed. Danis Rose.
Manuscript: Buffalo VI.B.46, December 1937-February 1938 Notebook details
Finnegans Wake Notebooks and Notesheets

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) front cover recto

N53 (VI.B.46): front cover recto(a)
 
Note: BLANK page

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) front cover verso

N53 (VI.B.46): front cover verso(a)
 
Note: BLANK page

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) page ffr

N53 (VI.B.46): page ffr(a)
 
Note: BLANK page

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) front flyleaf verso

N53 (VI.B.46): front flyleaf verso(a)
Oper 39 67 [sideways]

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 1

N53 (VI.B.46): 1(a)
FALL
Note: Index title. Underlined in violet.
N53 (VI.B.46): 1(b)
tuitim (I)
Note: Irish tuitim: a fall.
N53 (VI.B.46): 1(c)
cwymp (W) Green
Fall, (fell, fallen) vi, cwympo, syrthio William Spurrell, English-Welsh Dictionary (1861) (112) 115

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 2

N53 (VI.B.46): 2(a)
 
Note: BLANK page

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 3

N53 (VI.B.46): 3(a)
HEN
N53 (VI.B.46): 3(b)
cearc (coileach) Blue
Note: Irish cearc: a hen [in text with Ir. ceart: correct]. Coileach: a cock.
N53 (VI.B.46): 3(c)
iar
Note: Irish iar: west, or remote.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 4

N53 (VI.B.46): 4(a)
WAR & PEACE
N53 (VI.B.46): 4(b)
cogadh Green
Note: Irish cogadh: war.
N53 (VI.B.46): 4(c)
siothcain Blue
Note: Irish síocháin: peace. In context with ‘secure’ and Irish rhyme Siúl, siúl, siúl arún, Siúl go socair, Agus siúl go ciúin: Go, go, go, my dear, go securely and calmly go.
N53 (VI.B.46): 4(d)
the rhytel in his hedd, (W) Green
War, n, rhyfel; (232) 236: Peace, n, hedd William Spurrell, English-Welsh Dictionary (1861) (367) 378
Note: The riddle (rattle) in his head. Welsh rhyfel: war; hedd: peace.
N53 (VI.B.46): 4(e)
militopaco Blue
Note: Esperanto paco: peace.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 5

N53 (VI.B.46): 5(a)
fathach (I) Blue
Note: Irish fathach: [a] giant.
N53 (VI.B.46): 5(b)
cawraidd (W) Green
Giant, n cawr; also cawraidd, a gigantic; mighty William Spurrell, English-Welsh Dictionary (1861) (131) 135
Note: In context with ‘coward’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 5(c)
gafr
Goat, n, gafr William Spurrell, English-Welsh Dictionary (1861) (133) 137
Note: Repeated below on page N53 (VI.B.46):007(e).

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 6

N53 (VI.B.46): 6(a)
CLOUD
N53 (VI.B.46): 6(b)
neal, scamall,
Note: Irish néall and scammall both mean ‘cloud’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 6(c)
cymyloga Mts Blue
Cloudy a cymylog, William Spurrell, English-Welsh Dictionary (1861) (52) 53
N53 (VI.B.46): 6(d)
nubo Blue
Note: Latin nubes, a cloud; nubo: to cover, to wed.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 7

N53 (VI.B.46): 7(a)
GOAT
N53 (VI.B.46): 7(b)
pocan Blue
Note: Irish pocán: a little he-goat.
N53 (VI.B.46): 7(c)
gabhar Orange
Note: Irish gabhar: a goat. In text with 'gabardine'.
N53 (VI.B.46): 7(d)
(minnseog) Blue
Note: Irish minnseóg: a young she-goat.
N53 (VI.B.46): 7(e)
gafr Blue
Goat, n, gafr William Spurrell, English-Welsh Dictionary (1861) (133) 137
Note: See also N53 (VI.B.46):005(c).

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 8

N53 (VI.B.46): 8(a)
RAINBOW
N53 (VI.B.46): 8(b)
tuar ceatha
Note: Irish tuar ceatha: rainbow.
N53 (VI.B.46): 8(c)
enfys Blue
Rainbow, n enfys William Spurrell, English-Welsh Dictionary (1861) (263) 267

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 9

N53 (VI.B.46): 9(a)
Roumansch Not cancelled
Note: Title. The Rhaeto-Romansch group of dialects is that version of the Latin language spoken in the formerly remote Alpine valleys of the Roman province of Rhetia (now approximately the land of Switzerland). Romansch itself (or ‘Ladin’) splits into Engadine (spoken in the valley of the Inn river), and Sursilvan and Sutsilvan (spoken on the west and east banks of the Rhine, respectively). Romansch was recognised in 1938 as the fourth (if perhaps least) official language of Switzerland.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(b)
ester Blue
Note: Column one (left) starts here. Romansch ester: (adj,) strange, exotic, esoteric; (noun) he or that which is strange or foreign.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(c)
pleda Blue
Note: Romansch pled: a word, speech; pledar: to plead, to speak.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(d)
scoula Blue
Note: Romansch scoula: school.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(e)
furlan Blue
Note: Romansch furlan: a little rascal. Furlan: Friulan.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(f)
ladin Blue
Note: Romansch Ladin: (n.) the Romansch language; (adj) nimble.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(g)
proxen
Note: Romansch proxim: approximate.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(h)
lavurdi Blue
Note: Romansch lavurdi: work day. English, lavatory.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(i)
prim Blue
Note: Romansch premi: (n.) prize.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(j)
pign, pugn Not cancelled
Note: Romansch pign: pine, fir; pugn: a fist, a ball.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(k)
stumi Blue
Note: Romansch stummi or stomi: stomach.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(l)
periglus Blue
Note: Romansch prigulus: bad, sick, dangerous.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(m)
penats Blue
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(n)
famas Blue
Note: Romansch fama: fame; fam: hunger.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(o)
evnan Blue
Note: Romansch evna: saucepan, kettle.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(p)
combra Blue
Note: Romansch combra: chamber, room.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(q)
clav Blue
Note: Romansch clav: key.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(r)
secret Blue
Note: Romansch secret: (adj) secret; (noun) lavatory.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(s)
marchadant Blue
Note: Romansch marchadaunt: merchant.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(t)
grup
Note: Romansch grup: a roll of coins; a knot of wood.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(u)
savonnen / dealingh Blue
Note: Romansch savuner: to soap, persuade; savun soap. Popular song, Savourneen Deelish.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(v)
tuot Blue
Note: Romansch tuot: all, entire, totality. [Column two, centre, starts here.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(w)
ensemen
Note: Romansch ensemen: together
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(x)
oustriar Blue
Note: Romansch ustrir: to grill or roast; ustria: inn, tavern
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(y)
pur war Blue
Note: Romansch pur: (adj) pure, clean; (noun) peasant; pür: poor, sickly.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(z)
feighten Blue
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(aa)
piabella Blue
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(ab)
famalgia Blue
Note: Romansch famiglia: family; famaglia: servants.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(ac)
god Blue
Note: Romansch god: forest, wood.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(ad)
davos / h Blue
Note: Romansch davos: (prep.) behind; (noun) nates, buttocks.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(ae)
mallaura Blue
Note: Romansch malaura: storm, bad weather.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(af)
neblas Blue
Note: Romansch nebla: fog, cloud.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(ag)
[distractus]
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(ah)
suffel Blue
Note: Romansch suffel: wind, breeze.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(ai)
dargur / (wildbach) Blue
Note: Romansch dargun: a stream, mountain torrent (German Wildbach).
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(aj)
lavimia Blue
Note: Romansch lavina: avalanche.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(ak)
ruschnant
Note: Romansch ruschnont: (adj) creeping, crawling.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(al)
gletsch Blue
Note: Romansch glatsch: ice.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(am)
Anni Roner Blue
Note: Rona is a village in the circuit of Oberhalbstein. Popular song, Little Anny Rooney.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(an)
inviern Blue
Note: Romansch Inviern: Winter.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(ao)
pianotunar Blue
Note: Column 3 [right] begins here. Romansch piano: piano, a plane surface; tunêr to thunder.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(ap)
alp Blue
Note: Romansch alp: alp, mountain; an Alpine pasture.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(aq)
vinars Blue
Note: Romansch vinars: brandy. In text with Latin in vino veritas: drink speaks.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(ar)
tulban
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(as)
buc (not
Note: Romansch buc: not.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(at)
hiert (o)
Note: Romansch hoert or iert: garden, orchard.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(au)
vich
Note: Romansch vich: a village, hamlet.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(av)
crap (stone)
Note: Romansch crap: a stone.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(aw)
fe fo fom Blue
Note: Romansch fè: faith; fô: fire; fom: hunger.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(ax)
painch
Note: Romansch painch: butter.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(ay)
grass
Note: Romansch grass: fat.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(az)
pilzen / = bullious Blue
Note: Romansch buliu: mushroom, fungus (German Pilz).
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(ba)
senaf & / piber Blue
Note: Romansch senaf: charlock, a species of wild mustard; pibe: pepper. ?Salt and pepper.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(bb)
persics / (peaches) Blue
Note: Romansch persic: a peach.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(bc)
prems
Note: Romansch prem: a plum.
N53 (VI.B.46): 9(bd)
armelians Blue
Note: Romansch armelian: an apricot.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 10

N53 (VI.B.46): 10(a)
pomeranzia Blue
Note: Romansch pomeranza: an orange
N53 (VI.B.46): 10(b)
a timblespoon Blue
Note: Romansch:
N53 (VI.B.46): 10(c)
sorvient / survient
Note: Romansch sorvient or survient: a (man)servant
N53 (VI.B.46): 10(d)
Englandina Blue
Note: Engiadina (Engadine) is the Swiss part of the valley of the Inn, some fifty miles in length. Eglantine is the dog-rose, used for making rose-hip wine.
N53 (VI.B.46): 10(e)
peckla Blue
Note: Romansch peclas: a cake made on Shrove Tuesday.
N53 (VI.B.46): 10(f)
Hosch! / Intra Blue
Note: Romansch Hoscha!: Enter!; intrar: to enter.
N53 (VI.B.46): 10(g)
pad (boy) / paddy
N53 (VI.B.46): 10(h)
mat / matta
Note: Romansch mat: a boy; matta: a girl.
N53 (VI.B.46): 10(i)
her pitschens Blue
Note: Romansch pitschen: small, slight
N53 (VI.B.46): 10(j)
Ni(claus) Red
Note: Romansch ni … ni: neither … nor.
N53 (VI.B.46): 10(k)
vale Blue
Note: Romansch vali: velvet, a velvet ribbon.
N53 (VI.B.46): 10(l)
annanov Blue
Note: Romansch:
N53 (VI.B.46): 10(m)
Esnekerry pudden Blue
Note: Romansch: ?. Enniskerry is a village near Dublin, of no particular culinary note.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 11

N53 (VI.B.46): 11(a)
blank]

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 12

N53 (VI.B.46): 12(a)
blank

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 13

N53 (VI.B.46): 13(a)
Basque
Note: Title. The rugged Basque language (natively, Euskera, Eskuara, Heskuara, Eskoarea, or sometimes Eskoara) is spoken on both sides of the Pyrenean Mountains. If one excludes its agglutinative nature—shared with Finnish, Turkish, and some other languages — it stands magnificiently isolated as a language, being sui generis. There are six principal dialects differing slightly among themselves. It is written today in a modified Latin alphabet; its original alphabet is no longer known. The language is directly referred to by name at FW 102.16, 121.05, 230.06, 233.35, 287f4, 329.01, 507.15, 566.33, and 577.01.
Note: Index title. Underlined in violet.
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(b)
Yinko Green
Note: Basque Yinko: God. Column One, left, begins here.
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(c)
izarra etoile Blue
Note: Basque izar[-a]: [a] star (French étoile).
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(d)
Eliza Green
  • FW unlocated
Note: Basque Eliza: church, église. Use at
  • FW 328.36
  • 2010
  • 1939 (II.3:1.5) is from VI.B.46.013(aa) below.
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(e)
(f)esta / (p)asco Blue
Note: Basque Besta: Fiesta. Pazko: Easter.
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(f)
mendecost
Note: Basque Mendekoste: Pentecost.
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(g)
eguerry Xmas Blue
Note: Basque Equerri: Christmas.
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(h)
egun Blue
Note: Basque Egun: Today.
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(i)
gau on Orange
Note: Basque Gau on: Good night. [In text with ‘Go on!’]
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(j)
erho (mad) Green
Note: Basque ertzo: mad, demented, insane.
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(k)
concor (bossu) Green
Note: Basque konkor: hunchbacked (French bossu).
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(l)
handi (big) Blue
Note: Basque handi: great, strange.
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(m)
supher (proud)
Note: Basque supher: proud.
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(n)
zorrow (stomach)
Note: Basque zorro: stomach.
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(o)
aleguera Blue
Note: Basque alaguera: joyous, ecstatic.
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(p)
gogor (deaf) Blue
Note: Basque gogor signifies hard, obdurate; gor is used to mean ‘deaf’, hard of hearing.
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(q)
Lelizza Green
  • FW unlocated
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(r)
goibal (sad) Blue
  • FW unlocated
Note: Column Two, right, begins here. Basque goibel: obscure, sad.
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(s)
chimista (eclair) Green
Note: Basque chimista: lightning (French éclair).
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(t)
ethurr (snow) Green
Note: Basque elhur (also, edur, elur): snow.
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(u)
choria (bird) Green
Note: Basque chori(a): (the) small bird.
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(v)
ur eau Blue
Note: Basque ur: water, eau.
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(w)
hiri (town) Green
Note: Basque (h)iri: hamlet, village.
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(x)
zango
Note: Basque zango: calf (of leg)
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(y)
zahar (old) Green
Note: Basque zahar: old, aged.
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(z)
gazeley
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(aa)
buruzburn Blue
Note: Basque buruzburn: tête-à-tête.
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(ab)
elizabeliza Green
Note: Basque Elizabelza: Black church.
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(ac)
gorygory rouge Blue
Note: Basque gori: red, rouge.
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(ad)
liffey ([cow])
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(ae)
bisquebasque Blue
Note: Ce mot n'est pas du Basque. Il est probablement forgé sur le modèle populaire français “bisque, bisque, rage”.
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(af)
la piza in chiza
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(ag)
esquare Blue
Note: Esquare or Eskuara: Basque. English, esquire.
N53 (VI.B.46): 13(ah)
peloted Blue
Note: Pelota is a fast hand-ball game played by the Basques.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 14

N53 (VI.B.46): 14(a)
barkatu (pardon)
Note: Basque barkatu!: pardon!
N53 (VI.B.46): 14(b)
eskermila Green
Note: Basque Esker!: Thanks! (In text with Basque asko: many, much.)
N53 (VI.B.46): 14(c)
drink arnou
Note: Basque Arno: Wine.
N53 (VI.B.46): 14(d)
uria pluie Blue
Note: Basque euri: rain, la pluie.
N53 (VI.B.46): 14(f)
halabiz (amen)
Note: Basque (h)alabiz: Amen.
N53 (VI.B.46): 14(g)
horizon Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 14(h)
pfaffe Red
Note: German Pfaffe [derogatory]: priest.
N53 (VI.B.46): 14(i)
[congiering] tricks H Red
Note: Conjuring tricks.
N53 (VI.B.46): 14(j)
Theatre of Orange Red
Note: Roman theatre at Orange. In text with Greek theatron: theatre; also with derisive phrase, The answer is a lemon.
N53 (VI.B.46): 14(k)
Strength through Joy Red
Note: German Kraft durch Freude: Strength through Joy. This was the name given to an organisation controlled by the Deutsche Arbeitsfront (Labour front) during the Nazi period. It looked after cultural, sport and tourist businesses.
N53 (VI.B.46): 14(l)
all the Europe Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 14(m)
Seg 44.20

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 15

N53 (VI.B.46): 15(a)
Taylour
N53 (VI.B.46): 15(b)
the Diggings / woodenhenge Red
Note: Diggings: any active archaeological site. Woodenhenge in Wiltshire was discovered by aerial photography in 1925. It consists of six concentric elliptical rings set out in a series of white chalk marks (holes that once held stout upright poles). The long axis of the system is oriented towards the midsummer sunrise.
N53 (VI.B.46): 15(c)
horned cairn Blue
Note: The ‘horned cairn’ is a type of megalithic chamber-tomb found in Scotland and Northern Ireland. It typically exhibits an elongated rectangular or trapezoid passage with an unroofed semi-circular forecourt (the horns) at one or both ends.
N53 (VI.B.46): 15(d)
cyst Red
Note: A cist is a sepulchral chamber excavated in rock, or formed of slabs placed on edge and covered with one or more horizontal slabs.
N53 (VI.B.46): 15(e)
H found drugged in field Blue
N53 (VI.B.46): 15(f)
gen Bon / 1st [causes] / [empr]
N53 (VI.B.46): 15(g)
“copper” E. conditional Red
  • FW unlocated
N53 (VI.B.46): 15(h)
lough Neagh's Monster
Note: Loughs Neagh and Ness.
N53 (VI.B.46): 15(i)
not bath twice in / same R Red
Note: In text with Latin alvus: womb; salve: hail; and vale: goodbye, adieu.
N53 (VI.B.46): 15(j)
[spokesham] Red
  • FW unlocated
N53 (VI.B.46): 15(k)
ein Para [??] ist [??] / nun [??] Red
  • FW unlocated

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 16

N53 (VI.B.46): 16(a)
day's reasons Green
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):143(c)
Why, Jim? / Well, dey's reasons. But you wouldn't tell on me ef I 'uz to tell you, would you, Huck? Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) VIII
N53 (VI.B.46): 16(b)
foe (4) Green
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):143(e)
You know dat one-laigged nigger dat b'longs to old Misto Bradish? Well, he sot up a bank, en say anybody dat put in a dollar would gif fo' dollars mo' at de en' er de year. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) VIII
N53 (VI.B.46): 16(c)
considerable Green
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):143(b)
But I noticed dey wuz a nigger trader roun' de place considerable lately, en I begin to git oneasy. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) VIII
N53 (VI.B.46): 16(d)
he 'lowed to Red
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):142(g)
The first fellow said he 'lowed to tell it to his old woman — she would think it was pretty good; but he said that warn't nothing to some things he had said in his time. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) VII
N53 (VI.B.46): 16(e)
has you Green
  • FW unlocated
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):142(j)
“… How long you ben on de islan'? / Since the night I got killed. / No! W'y, what has you lived on? But you got a gun. / Oh, yes, you got a gun. Dat's good. Now you kill sumfn en I'll make up de fire.” Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) VII
N53 (VI.B.46): 16(f)
most starved Green
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):142(i)
“And ain't you had nothing but that rubbage to eat? / No, sah — nuffin else. / Well, you must be 'most starved, ain't you?” Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) VII

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 17

N53 (VI.B.46): 17(a)
H.F.
Huckleberry Finn Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) title-page
Note: Index title. Written in blue crayon. Underlined in blue.
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(b)
trading scow Green
Note: Start of Column One, Left. Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):148(b)
So the question was, what to do? I said, paddle ashore the first time a light showed, and tell them pap was behind, coming along with a trading-scow, and was a green hand at the business, and wanted to know how far it was to Cairo. Jim thought it was a good idea, so we took a smoke on it and waited. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) XVI
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(c)
lightning bug Green
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):148(a)
But it warn't. It was Jack-o-lanterns, or lightning-bugs; so he set down again; and went to watching, same as before. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) XVI
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(d)
how do that come Orange
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):147(b) and was retransferred to N52 (VI.B.42):178(f)
“No, Jim; you couldn't understand a word they said — not a single word. / Well, now, I be ding-busted! How do dat come?” Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) XIV
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(e)
cat my dogs Blue
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):147(h)
“Well, den, I reck'n I did dream it, Huck; but dog my cats ef it ain't de powerfullest dream I ever see. En I hain't had no dream b'fo' dat's tired me like dis one.” Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) XV
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(f)
I be dingbusted Blue
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):147(a)
“No, Jim; you couldn't understand a word they said — not a single word. / Well, now, I be ding-busted! How do dat come?” Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) XIV
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(g)
see her good Blue
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):147(c)
We could hear her [the steamboat] pounding along, but we didn't see her good till she was close. She aimed right for us. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) XVI
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(h)
tired like everything Blue
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):147(g)
“Well, den, I reck'n I did dream it, Huck; but dog my cats ef it ain't de powerfullest dream I ever see. En I hain't had no dream b'fo' dat's tired me like dis one.” / “Oh, well, that's all right, because a dream does tire a body like everything, sometimes. But this one was a staving dream — tell me about it, Jim.” Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) XV
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(i)
I judge Blue
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):147(d)
I judged the raft must be butting into the bank every now and then, or else it would get further ahead and clear out of hearing — itr was floating a little faster than I was. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) XV
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(j)
Dad Orange
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):147(e) and was retransferred to N52 (VI.B.42):178(f).
“Dad fetch it, how is I gwyne to dream all dat in ten minutes?” Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) XV
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(k)
My Georges Blue
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):146(e)
“My George! It's the beatenest thing I ever struck. And then what did you do?” Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) XIII
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(l)
the beatenest thing ever Blue
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):146(f)
“My George! It's the beatenest thing I ever struck. And then what did you do?” Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) XIII
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(m)
how in the nation Red
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):146(d)
“Good land! what are they doin' there [on the wreck], for gracious sakes? / Well, they didn't go there a-purpose./ I bet they didn't! Why, gracious goodness, there ain't no chance for 'em if they don't git off mighty quick! Why, how in the nation did they ever git into such a scrape?” Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) XIII
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(n)
for gracious sake Orange
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):146(b)
“Good land! what are they doin' there [on the wreck], for gracious sakes? / Well, they didn't go there a-purpose./ I bet they didn't! Why, gracious goodness, there ain't no chance for 'em if they don't git off mighty quick! Why, how in the nation did they ever git into such a scrape?” Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) XIII
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(o)
great goodness, Orange
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):146(c)
“Good land! what are they doin' there [on the wreck], for gracious sakes? / Well, they didn't go there a-purpose./ I bet they didn't! Why, great goodness, there ain't no chance for 'em if they don't git off mighty quick! Why, how in the nation did they ever git into such a scrape?” Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) XIII
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(p)
mornings, — Orange
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):145(b)
Mornings, before daylight, I slipped into corn fields and borrowed a watermelon, or a mushroom, or a punkin, or some new corn, or things of that kind. Pap always said it warn't no harm to borrow things … Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) XII
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(q)
— , anyway Blue
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):144(f)
I never see pap when he didn't want the chicken himself, but that is what he used to say, anyway. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) XII
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(r)
to don't
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):145(g); see also N53 (VI.B.46):017(ac).
“Please to don't poke fun at a poor girl like me, mum. If I'm in the way, here, I'll — ” Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) XI
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(s)
not for pie Orange
“Do you reckon Tom Sawyer would ever go by this thing? Not for pie, he wouldn't. He'd call it an adventure — that's what he'd call it; and he'd land on that wreck if it was his last act.” Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) XII
Note: Column Two, right, starts here. Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):145(d)
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(t)
a texas Blue
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):145(c). texas = the uppermost structure of a river-steamer.
“Watchman your grandmothger,” I says; “there ain't nothing to watch but the texas and the pilot-house, and do you reckon anybody's going to resk his life for a texas and a pilot-house such a night as this, when it's likely to break up and wash off down the river any minute?” Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) XII
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(u)
a towhead Red
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):147(f)
Well, the second night a fog begun to come on, and we made for a tow-head to tie to, for it wouldn't do to try to run in fog. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) XV
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(v)
long as he — Blue
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):145(e)
So I said I didn't care what was the reason they [the men and dogs] didn't get us, as long as they didn't. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) XII
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(w)
clumb Green
  • FW unlocated
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):145(h)
Pretty soon we struck the forward end of the skylight, and clumb onto it; and the next step fetched us in frnt of the captain's door, which was open, and, by Jimminy, away down through the texas-hall we see a light! Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) XII
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(x)
huckburied feign Green
Huckleberry Finn Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) title-page
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):145(g)
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(y)
carelessest Green
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):144(a)
I've always reckoned that looking at the new moon over your left shoulder is one of the carelessest and foolishest things a body can do. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) X
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(z)
setting on a cheer Red
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):144(c)
“Come in,” says the woman, and I did. She says: “Take a cheer.” Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) XI
Note: Only occurrence of cheer in this sense
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(aa)
he'd druider Blue
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):144(b)
he said courts mustn't interfere and separate families if they could help it; said he'd druther not take a child away from its father. So Judge Thatcher and the widow had to quit on the business. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) V
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(ab)
cottonwood Green
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):144(h)
we paddled over to the tow-head and hid in the cottonwoods and was safe. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) XIX
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(ac)
to don't — Blue
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):144(g). See also N53 (VI.B.46):017(r).
“Please to don't poke fun at a poor girl like me, mum. If I'm in the way, here, I'll — ” Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) XI
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(ad)
throw true Red
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):144(d)
She showed me a bar of lead, twisted up into a knot, and said she was a good shot with it generly, but she'd wrenched her arm a day or two ago, and didn't know whether she could throw true, now. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) XI
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(ae)
a power of Orange
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):144(e)
The fifth night below St. Louis we had a big storm after midnight, with a power of thunder and lightning Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) XII
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(af)
worth 2 bits Red
Note: Unit derives from N52 (VI.B.42):143(g)
We got an old tin lantern, and a butcher knife without any handle, and a brannew Barlow knife worth two bits in any store, and a lot of tallow candles, and a tin candlestick, and a gourd, and a tin cup, and a ratty old bed-quilt off the bed, and a reticule with needles and pins and beeswax and buttons … Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) IX
N53 (VI.B.46): 17(ag)
to suspicion Red
I begun to suspicion [suspect] something. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xvi

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 18

N53 (VI.B.46): 18(a)
, no how, Blue
And besides I didn't go much on clothes, nohow. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xix
N53 (VI.B.46): 18(b)
no slouch of a / name, Red
It ain't no slouch of a name to spell right off without studying. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xvii
N53 (VI.B.46): 18(c)
sawlog, Orange
They had big brass dog-irons that could hold up a saw-log. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xvii
N53 (VI.B.46): 18(d)
they wouldn't took Blue
They wouldn't took any money for her. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xvii
N53 (VI.B.46): 18(e)
give you the / fantods Blue
They was all nice pictures, I reckon, but I didn't somehow seem to take to them, because if ever I was down a little they always give me the fan-tods. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xvii
N53 (VI.B.46): 18(f)
seemed to me, Blue
The young woman in the pictures had a kind of nice sweet face, but there was so many arms it made her look too spidery, seemed to me. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xvii
N53 (VI.B.46): 18(g)
anywheres, Blue
Col. Grangerford was very tall and very slim, and had a darkish-paly complexion, not a sign of red in it anywheres. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xviii
N53 (VI.B.46): 18(h)
our duty to you, / sir Orange
Then Tom and Bob … mixed a glass of bitters and handed it to him … and then they bowed and said, Our duty to you, sir, and madam. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xviii
N53 (VI.B.46): 18(i)
couldn't come it Green
They couldn't come it. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xviii
N53 (VI.B.46): 18(j)
took out after Green
Then the men see them, and jumped on their horses and took out after them. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xviii
N53 (VI.B.46): 18(k)
I ought to told Blue
I judged I ought to told her father about that paper. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xviii
N53 (VI.B.46): 18(l)
the big water Green
So don't lose no time, Jim, but just shove off for the big water [the Mississippi] as fast as ever you can. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xviii
N53 (VI.B.46): 18(m)
camp meeting Orange
Everybody that warn't too young or too sick or too old was gone to a camp-meeting [Methodist assembly] Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xx
N53 (VI.B.46): 18(n)
sternwheel ~ Blue
See a steamboat, coughing along up stream, so far off towards the other side you wouldn't tell nothing about her only whether she was stern-wheel or side-wheel. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xix
N53 (VI.B.46): 18(o)
~ sidewheel Red
See a steamboat, coughing along up stream, so far off towards the other side you wouldn't tell nothing about her only whether she was stern-wheel or side-wheel. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xix
N53 (VI.B.46): 18(p)
nation glad Orange
I'm nation sorry for you. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xix
N53 (VI.B.46): 18(q)
has brung Green
Trouble has done it, Bilgewater, tropuble has done it. Trouble has brung these grey hairs and this premature balditude. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xix
N53 (VI.B.46): 18(r)
balditude Red
Trouble has done it, Bilgewater, trouble has done it. Trouble has brung these grey hairs and this premature balditude. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xix
N53 (VI.B.46): 18(s)
the duke done it Blue
The duke done it, and Jim and me was pretty glad to see it. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xix
N53 (VI.B.46): 18(t)
soured on him Orange
But the duke kind of soured on him. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xix
N53 (VI.B.46): 18(u)
1horse battle Red
Uncle Ben, who's got a little one-horse place on the river. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xx
N53 (VI.B.46): 18(v)
shuck tick Blue
My bed was a straw tick — better than Jim's, which was a cornshuck tick. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xx
N53 (VI.B.46): 18(w)
fitten for Green
I should a reckoned the difference in rank would have sejested to you that a corn-shuck bed warn't fitten for me to sleep on. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xx
N53 (VI.B.46): 18(x)
My souls Blue
My souls, how the wind did scream along. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xx
N53 (VI.B.46): 18(y)
Royalty? Orange
But the histrionic muse is the darling. Have you ever trod the boards, Royalty? Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xx
N53 (VI.B.46): 18(z)
shed his coat Blue
The duke shed his coat. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xx
N53 (VI.B.46): 18(aa)
tow linen Blue
Some of the children didn't have any clothes but just a tow-linen shirt. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xx
N53 (VI.B.46): 18(ab)
huckabuck / finn
Huckaback, like tow-linen, is a fabric. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. title

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 19

N53 (VI.B.46): 19(a)
jempson weeds / jaqueson island Orange
Note: Columm One, left, begins here.
The gardens had … hardly anything in them but jimpson-weeds, and sunflowers and ash-piles. ... [Chap. (vii):] I was away below the ferry now. I rose up and there was Jackson's Island, about two mile and a half down stream, heavy-timbered and standing up out of the middle of the river, big and dark and solid, like a steamboat without any lights. (vii) Jackson's Island's the place. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. (xxi)
N53 (VI.B.46): 19(b)
every which way Blue
The fences … leaned every which-way. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxi
N53 (VI.B.46): 19(c)
chaw
Gimme a chaw 'v tobacker. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxi
N53 (VI.B.46): 19(d)
niggerhead Green
You borry'd store tobacker and paid back nigger head [an inferior black plug tobacco]. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxi
N53 (VI.B.46): 19(e)
sassed Green
Everybody yelled at him, and laughed at him, and sassed him, and he sassed back. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxi
N53 (VI.B.46): 19(f)
spoon vittles Orange
… meat first and spoon vittles to top off on Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxi
N53 (VI.B.46): 19(g)
the shines he cut Green
It would made a cow laugh to see the shines that old idiot cut. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxiii
N53 (VI.B.46): 19(h)
shin it Orange
Walk fast now, … and then shin for the raft like the dickens was after you. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxiii
N53 (VI.B.46): 19(i)
a sure-enough
They all came riding in … looking just like a gang of sure-enough queens. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxii
N53 (VI.B.46): 19(j)
every last word Blue
The king told him everything … — every last word of it. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxiv
N53 (VI.B.46): 19(k)
most leastways Green
Everybody, most, leastways women, cried for joy to see them again. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxv
N53 (VI.B.46): 19(l)
soul butter Orange
Music is a good thing; and after all that soul butter and hog-wash, I never see it freshen up things so. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxv
N53 (VI.B.46): 19(m)
plenty good enough Green
The duke's room was pretty small, but plenty good enough, and so was my cubby. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxvi
N53 (VI.B.46): 19(n)
to brisken up Orange
All sorts of little knick-knacks and jim-cracks around, like girls brisken up up a room with. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxvi
N53 (VI.B.46): 19(o)
a stretcher (lie) Green
He's told some stretchers, I reckon; and I said I wouldn't swallow it all; and that's every bit and grain I did say. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxvi
N53 (VI.B.46): 19(p)
every bit & grain Green
He's told some stretchers, I reckon; and I said I wouldn't swallow it all; and that's every bit and grain I did say. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxvi
N53 (VI.B.46): 19(q)
had the most sand Green
… had the most sand [courage] Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxix
N53 (VI.B.46): 19(r)
to give / hark from / the tomb Blue
Note: Column 2, right, begins here.
Then Susan she waltzed in, and if you'll believe me, she did give Hare-lip hark from the tomb. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxvvi
N53 (VI.B.46): 19(s)
along about / noon Green
So the next day after the funeral, along about noon-time, the girl's joy got the first jolt. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxvii
N53 (VI.B.46): 19(t)
poison long Blue
The funeral sermon was … poison long. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxvii
N53 (VI.B.46): 19(u)
give him / down the / banks Blue
He gave me down the banks [gave out to me] for not coming and telling him. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxviii
N53 (VI.B.46): 19(v)
like a / muggins Blue
Why, you talk like a muggins [idiot] Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxviii
N53 (VI.B.46): 19(w)
nary a Green
But no, nary a pale did they turn. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxix
N53 (VI.B.46): 19(x)
neighbours Green
Neighbors, I don't know whether the new couple is frauds or not, but if these two arn't frauds, I am an idiot. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxix
N53 (VI.B.46): 19(z)
sure as / you were / born Blue
I fairly flew … and sure as you are born I did clip it along. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxix

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 20

N53 (VI.B.46): 20(a)
the (dead) beats Green
Note: Column 1, left, starts here.
She'd light out and save me, and blow on our dead-beats. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxix
N53 (VI.B.46): 20(b)
the cold shake Green
… if we ever got the least show [chance] we would give them the cold shake, and clear out and leave them behind. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxxi
N53 (VI.B.46): 20(c)
No sirreebob Orange
No-sirree-bob, they ain't no trouble 'bout that speculation, you bet you. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxxi
N53 (VI.B.46): 20(d)
to kinder Blue
I most dropped in my tracks I was so scared. Well, I tried the best I could to kinder soften it up somehow. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxxi
N53 (VI.B.46): 20(e)
drop in my tracks Blue
I most dropped in my tracks I was so scared. Well, I tried the best I could to kinder soften it up somehow. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxxi
N53 (VI.B.46): 20(f)
being brung up Orange
I would take up wickedness again, which was in my line, being brung up [reared] to it. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxxi
N53 (VI.B.46): 20(g)
keep yr eyes peeled Blue
I kept my eyes peeled, but didn't see nobody around. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxxi
N53 (VI.B.46): 20(h)
began to study Green
… he started to tell me the truth but when he … begun to study [think about it] and think again. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxxi
N53 (VI.B.46): 20(i)
the road to Lafayette Blue
… he lives forty miles back in the country, on the road to Lafayette Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxxi
N53 (VI.B.46): 20(j)
work his jaw Blue
… but mind you don't work your jaw [talk] any between here and there. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxxi
N53 (VI.B.46): 20(k)
ash hopper Red
… one little hut all by itself away down against the back fence, and … [an] ash-hopper [a box for ashes for making soap], and a big kettle to bile soap in. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxxii
N53 (VI.B.46): 20(l)
a many a time Blue
Now I can have a good look at you; and, laws-a-me, I've been hungry for it a many and a many a time. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxxii
N53 (VI.B.46): 20(m)
laws sake Green
You don't look as much like your mother as I reckoned you would, but, law sakes, I don't care for that. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxxii
N53 (VI.B.46): 20(n)
lawsame Green
Now I can have a good look at you; and, laws-a-me, I've been hungry for it a many and a many a time. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxxii
N53 (VI.B.46): 20(o)
up a stump Blue
Well, I see I was up a stump — and up it good. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxxii
N53 (VI.B.46): 20(p)
by jings Blue
By jings, I most slumped through the floor. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxxii
N53 (VI.B.46): 20(q)
tribe
… and the rest of the tribe [family]. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxxii
N53 (VI.B.46): 20(r)
it hit him where / he lived Blue
And he wanted to know about it right off; because it was a grand adventure, and mysterious, and so it hit him where he lived. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxxiii
Note: Column 2, right, starts here.
N53 (VI.B.46): 20(s)
he lays over ~ Green
Everybody made a rush for the front door, because, of course, a stranger don't come every year, and so he lays over [beats] the yaller fever, for interest, when he does come. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxxiii
N53 (VI.B.46): 20(t)
~ the yaller fever
Everybody made a rush for the front door, because, of ocurse, a stranger don't come every year, and so he lays over [beats] the yaller fever, for interest, when he does come. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxxiii
N53 (VI.B.46): 20(u)
meeky like Green
  • FW unlocated
He warn't a boy to meeky along up that yard like a sheep; no, he come ca'm and importent, like the ram. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxxiii
N53 (VI.B.46): 20(v)
whilst I think / of it Blue
Now, whilst I think of it, we got to hunt up something to make a saw out of. Mark Twain, Huckleberry Finn, (ed. unknown) Chap. xxxv

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 21

N53 (VI.B.46): 21(a)
Lambeg drum Red
Note: Lambeg drums are large shallow drums made of sheepskin treated with whiskey. They are beaten with schoolmasters' canes. The Orange-Protestant rallying cry — No Surrender!! — is aggressively inscribed on the drums. They are pounded especially on the ‘twalfth’: 12 July.
N53 (VI.B.46): 21(b)
New Irel. Heights ~ Red
Note: New Ireland is a heavily-forested, mountainous island of volcanic origin in the Melanesian group in the Bismarck Archipelago.
N53 (VI.B.46): 21(c)
~ 200 mls. l ~
Note: New Ireland is both narrow and long, being some two hundred miles in length.
N53 (VI.B.46): 21(d)
~ Austr. mandate ~ Red
Note: New Ireland was mandated by the League of Nations to Australia.
N53 (VI.B.46): 21(e)
~ Bism. archipel ~ Red
Note: New Ireland is a heavily-forested, mountainous island of volcanic origin in the Melanesian group in the Bismarck Archipelago.
N53 (VI.B.46): 21(f)
~ Melanesia ~ Red
Note: New Ireland is a heavily-forested, mountainous island of volcanic origin in the Melanesian group in the Bismarck Archipelago.
N53 (VI.B.46): 21(g)
Bougainville
Note: Bougainville is one of the Solomon Islands and is part of the Australian trust territory of New Guinea.
N53 (VI.B.46): 21(h)
volcanic
Note: New Ireland is a heavily-forested, mountainous island of volcanic origin in the Melanesian group in the Bismarck Archipelago.
N53 (VI.B.46): 21(i)
H tries on wig
N53 (VI.B.46): 21(j)
he was giddy, fell H Blue
N53 (VI.B.46): 21(k)
to kidnap H Blue
  • FW unlocated
Note: 595.35 entered level 0.
N53 (VI.B.46): 21(l)
62 rue de la [Breton] / Danielle / [??]

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 22

N53 (VI.B.46): 22(a)
What does X? Red
“What does Caros, king of ships?” said the son of the now mournful Ossian, “Spreads he the wings of his pride, bard of the times of old?” James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) THE WAR OF CAROS Book I, 250
N53 (VI.B.46): 22(b)
balva stream = silent Red
‘Three days he stayed unseen, alone, before he came to Lamor's halls; the mossy halls of his fathers, at the stream of Balva’
252n: Balva signifies ‘a silent stream’ James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) THE WAR OF CAROS Book I, 252
N53 (VI.B.46): 22(c)
roll soul to me
Awake the voice of thy string; roll my soul to me. It is a stream that has failed. Malvina, pour the song! James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) CATHLIN OF CLUTHA Book I, 260
N53 (VI.B.46): 22(d)
crantara
It may not be diagreeabe to the reader to lay here before him the ceremony of the ‘cran-tara’, which was of a similar nature, and, till very lately, used in the Highlands. When the news of an enemy came to the residence of a chief, he immediately killed a goat with his own sword, dipped the end of an half-burnt piece of wood in the blood, and gave it to one of his servants, to be carried to the next hamlet. From hamlet to hamlet this tessera was carried with the utmost expedition, and, in the space of a few hours, the whole clan were in arms, and convened in an appointed place; the name of which was the only word that accompanied the delivery of the Cran-tara. James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) CATHLIN OF CLUTHA Book I, 261n
N53 (VI.B.46): 22(e)
Tonthena I. star
From three ships, they marked my shield on the wave, as I looked on nightly Tonthena, red traveller between the clouds.
263n: Ton-thena, fire of the wave was the remarkable star […] which led Larthon to Ireland. James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) CATHLIN OF CLUTHA Book I, 263
N53 (VI.B.46): 22(f)
be thine the secret hill / = eve of battle Red
Oscar of Lego … be thine the secret hill tonight.

264n: This passage alludes to the well-known custom among the ancient kings of Scotland, to retire from their army on the night preceding a battle.] James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) CATHLIN OF CLUTHA Book I, 264f
N53 (VI.B.46): 22(g)
son of rock = echo Red
She went and she called on Armor. Nought answered, but the son of the rock.
295n: By the son of the rock the poet means the echoing back of the human voice from a rock. The vulgar were of opinion, that this repetition of sound was made by a spirit within the rock; and they, on that account, called it mac talla; the son who dwells in the rock. James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) THE SONGS OF SELMA Book I, 295
N53 (VI.B.46): 22(h)
loads the wind
He saw fierce Erath on the shore. He seized and bound him to an oak. Thick wind the thongs of the hide around his limbs. He loads the wind with his groans. James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) THE SONGS OF SELMA Book I, 295f
N53 (VI.B.46): 22(i)
Ossian = voice of Cona Red
They praised the voice of Cona.
297n: Ossian is smetimes poetically called the voice of Cona. James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) THE SONGS OF SELMA Book I, 297
N53 (VI.B.46): 22(j)
hell's angel Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 22(k)
lover's lane
N53 (VI.B.46): 22(l)
cook general
N53 (VI.B.46): 22(m)
pilgrim to Cz-d Red
Note: Chapelizod. In text with peregrine.
N53 (VI.B.46): 22(n)
Never!
N53 (VI.B.46): 22(o)
Potterton Restfields Red
Note: Potter's Field: a cemetery for strangers in Jerusalem; generally, a place to bury paupers and unknowns.
N53 (VI.B.46): 22(p)
label on church Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 22(q)
pension for shouter

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 23

N53 (VI.B.46): 23(a)
thou art with years gone Blue
Strife of gloomy U-thorno, why should I mark thy wounds! Thou art with the years that are gone; thou fadest on my soul! James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) CATH-LODA Book I, 148
N53 (VI.B.46): 23(b)
Caravon Blue
O Carun of the streams! Why do I behold thy waters rolling in blood?
161n: Carun or Cara-on, a ‘winding river’. — This river retains still the name of Carron, and falls into the Forth some miles to the North of Falkirk. James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) COMALA Book I, 161
Note: See also N53 (VI.B.46):024(d)
N53 (VI.B.46): 23(c)
let 1 virgin mourn thee Blue
Confusion pursue thee over thy plains! ruin overtake thee, thou king of the world! few be thy steps to the grave; and let one virgin mourn thee! James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) COMALA Book I, 163
N53 (VI.B.46): 23(d)
in his terrors Blue
A blast came from the mountain, on its wings was the spirit of Loda. He came to the place in his terrors, and shook his dusky spear. James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) CARRIC-THURA Book I, 176
Note: In text with French terroir: soil.
N53 (VI.B.46): 23(e)
Frothal
But Frothal, Sora's wrathful king, sits in sadness beneath a tree. James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) CARRIC-THURA Book I, 178
N53 (VI.B.46): 23(f)
Balclootha
“It was in the days of peace,” replied the great Clessamore, “ … I came in my bounding ship, to Balclutha's walls of towers.”
191n: Balclutha, i.e. the town of Clyde, probably the Alcluth of Bede. James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) CARTHON Book I, 191
N53 (VI.B.46): 23(g)
deer see ghosts Blue
The deer of the mountains avoid the place, for he beholds a dim ghost standing there.
189n: It was the opinion of the times, that deer saw the ghosts of the dead. To this day, when beasts suddenly start without any apparent cause; the vulgar think that they see the spirits of the deceased. James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) CARTHON Book I, 189
N53 (VI.B.46): 23(h)
tell name to foe = lache
To tell one's name to an enemy was reckoned, in those days of heroism, a manifest evasion of fighting him; for if it was once known, that friendship subsisted, of old, between the ancestors of the combatants, the battle immediately ceased; and the ancient amity of their forefathers was renewed. A man who tells his name to his enemy, was of old an igominious term for a coward. James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) CARTHON Book I, 200n
N53 (VI.B.46): 23(i)
mild beam of wave = star Blue
It was in the days of the king, while yet my locks were young, that I marked Concathlin, on high, from Ocean's nightly wave.
208n: Con-cathlin, mild beam of the wave. What star was so called of old is not easily ascertained. Some now distinguish the pole-star by that name. A song, which is still in repute, among the sea-faring part of the Highlanders, alludes to this passage of Ossian. The author commends the knowledge of Ossian in sea affairs, a merit, which, perhaps, few of us moderns will allow him, or any in the age in which he lived. James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) OINA-MORUL Book I, 208
Note: See also N54 (VI.B.45):117(f).
N53 (VI.B.46): 23(j)
smoke about fire = court Blue
The sentiments of a certain old bard are agreeable to this observation. He, poetically, compares a great man to a fire kindled in a desert place. “Those that pay court to him, says he, are rolling large around him, like the smoke about the fire. This smoke gives the fire a great appearance at a distance, but it is but an empty vapour itself, and varying its form at every breeze. When the trunk, which fed the fire, is consumed, the smoke departs on all the winds. So the flatterers forsake their chief, when his power declines.” James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) OINA-MORUL Book I, 209n
N53 (VI.B.46): 23(k)
Croona R Blue
Beneath the voice of the king, we moved to Crona of the streams, Toscar of grassy Lutha, and Ossian, young in fields.
214n: Crona, murmuring, was the name of a small stream, which discharged itself in (he river Carron. James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) COLNA-DONA Book I, 214
N53 (VI.B.46): 23(l)
in rage of his love
The sea rolls round the dark isle of Tromathon. I sit in my tears in my cave! Nor do I sit alone, O Gaul! the dark chief of Cuthal is there. He is there in the rage of his love. What can Oithona do? James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) OITHONA Book I, 222
N53 (VI.B.46): 23(m)
receive me, my friends, / from night Blue
The waves dark-tumble on the lake, and lash its rocky sides […] Hark! the hail rattles round. The flaky snow descends. The tops of the tors are white. The stormy winds do abate. Various is the night, and cold; receive me, my friends, from night. James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) CROMA Book I, 236n
N53 (VI.B.46): 23(n)
darktumble Blue
The waves dark-tumble on the lake, and lash its rocky sides. The boat is brimful in the cove; the oars on the rocking tide. A maid sits sad beside the rock, and eyes the rolling stream. Her lover promised to come. She saw his boat, when yet it was light, on the lake. Is this his broken boat on the shore? Are these his groans on the wind? James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) CROMA Book I, 236n
N53 (VI.B.46): 23(o)
various night Blue
Hark! the hail rattles round. The flaky snow descends. The tops of the tors are white. The stormy winds do abate. Various is the night, and cold; receive me, my friends, from night. James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) CROMA Book I, 236n
N53 (VI.B.46): 23(p)
small eyebrows
Caol-mhal, a woman with small eye-brows; small eye-brows were a distinguishing part of beauty in Ossian's time; and he seldom fails to give them to the fine women of his poems. James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) CALTHON AND COLMAL Book I, 241n

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 24

N53 (VI.B.46): 24(a)
love of 2 [??]
N53 (VI.B.46): 24(b)
they must touch
N53 (VI.B.46): 24(c)
Ossian last of race / — blind
It is presumed, as undisputed, that a traditional history of a great hero or chief, called Fion, Fion na Gael, or, as it is modernized, Fingal, exists, and has immemorially existed, in the Highlands and islands of Scotland, and that certain poems or ballads containing the exploits of him and his associate heroes, were the favourite lore of the natives of those districts. The general belief of the existence of such heroic personages, and the great poet OSSIAN, the son of FINGAL, by whom their exploits were sung, is as universal in the Highlands as the belief of any ancient fact whatsoever. It is recorded in proverbs, which pass through all ranks and conditions of men. Ossian dall, BLIND OSSIAN, is a person as well known as strong SAMSON or wise SOLOMON. […] Ossian, “an deigh nam fiann” OSSIAN, the last of his race, is proverbial, to signify a man who has had the misfortune to survive his kindred. James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) A PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE Book I, xivf
N53 (VI.B.46): 24(d)
Caravon winding R
In one of the many lamentations on the death of Oscar, a battle which he fought against Caros, king of ships, on the banks of the winding Carun, is mentioned among his great actions.
9n: Car avon, winding river James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) THE AERA OF OSSIAN Book I, 9
Note: See also N53 (VI.B.46):023(b)
N53 (VI.B.46): 24(e)
Scuit wanderer Blue
They were not, therefore, improperly called, by their neighbours, scuite, or the wandering nation; which is evidently the origin of the Roman name of Scoti. James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) THE POEMS OF OSSIAN Book I, 21
N53 (VI.B.46): 24(f)
Scalders
Though the Goths, under which name we usually comprehend all the Scandinavian tribes, were a people altogether fierce and martial, and noted, to a proverb, for their ignorance of the liberal arts, yet they too, from the earliest times, had their poets and their songs. Their poets were distinguished by the title of Scalders, and their songs were termed Vyses. James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) THE POEMS OF OSSIAN Book I, 50
N53 (VI.B.46): 24(g)
Christus caput noster / Coronet te bonis
Olaus Wormius, in the appendix to his Treatise de Literatura Runica, has given a particular account of the Gothic poetry, commonly called Runic, from Runes, which signifies the Gothic letters. He inform us that there were no fewer than one hundred and thirty six different kinds of measure of verse used in their vyses; and though we are accustomed to call rhyme a Gothic invention, he says expressly, that among all these measures, rhyme, or correspondence of final syllables, was never employed. […] As an example of this measure, Olaus gives us these two Latin lines, constructed exactly according to the above rules of Runic verse:

Christus caput nostrum
Coronet te bonis

The initial letters of Christus, Caput, and Coronet, make the three corresponding letters of the distich. In the first line, the first syllables of Christus and of nostrum; in the second line, the on in coronet and in bonis make the requisite correspondence of syllables.

James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) THE POEMS OF OSSIAN Book I, 50f
N53 (VI.B.46): 24(h)
Pugnavimus ensibus
This Lodbrog was a king of Denmark, who lived in the eighth century, famous for his wars and victories; and at the same time an eminent Scalder or poet. It was his misfortune to fall at last into the hands of one of his enemies, by whom he was thrown into prison, and condemned to be destroyed by serpents. In this situation he solaced himself with rehearsing all the exploits of his life. The poem is divided into twenty nine stanzas, of ten lines each; and every stanza begins with these words, Pagnavimus Ensibus, We have fought with our swords. James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) THE POEMS OF OSSIAN Book I, 51f
N53 (VI.B.46): 24(i)
duan (canto) Not cancelled
DUAN first.
135n: The bards distinguished those compositions, in which the narration is often interrupted, by episodes and apostrophes, by the name of Duan. Since the extinction of the order of the bards, it has been a general name for all ancient compositions in verse. James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) CATH-LODA Book I, 135
N53 (VI.B.46): 24(j)
a tale of the times of old
A TALE of the times of old! James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) CATH-LODA Book I, 135
N53 (VI.B.46): 24(k)
Wind ruffler of shamrock leaves
Go, son of Loda! his words are wind to Fingal: wind that, to and fro, drives the thistle, in autumn's dusky vale. James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) CATH-LODA Book I, 136
Note: Joyce substitutes the Irish shamrock for the Scottish thistle.
N53 (VI.B.46): 24(l)
Misty Loda, house of spirit / of men Blue
U-thorno, that riseth in waters! on whose sides are the meteors of nights! I behold the dark moon descending, behind the resounding woods. On thy top dwells the misty Loda: the house of the spirits of men! James MacPherson, The Poems of Ossian (1806) CATH-LODA Book I, 143
N53 (VI.B.46): 24(m)
compatriot of V. of Milo Blue
Note: The famous statue, the Venus de Milo, was discovered at Melos in 1820. It is said to have been sculpted by a craftsman in Antioch in 150 BC.
N53 (VI.B.46): 24(n)
frieze Blue
Note: Frieze: a rough cloth; also, an architectural term denoting a decorated band running along the top of a room wall.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 25

N53 (VI.B.46): 25(a)
Beche La Mar
Note: Bêche-la-Mar is a simple patois developed to ease communication between the natives of the Melanesian islands and the Europeans they encountered while trading. Its name, also given as Sandalwood English, derives from two commodies traded — sandalwood, a fragrant wood from the tree Santalum album, and Bêche-le-mer (from the Portuguese bicho do mar, or ‘worm of the sea’), a sea slug highly prized by the Chinese as a delicacy. The vocabulary is simplistic, of necessity, and in the main English, while the syntax is almost comical.
N53 (VI.B.46): 25(b)
Two feller he feller go where? Green
Note: In Bêche-le-Mer words are of one form only and are commonly combined with such auxiliary expressions as ‘fellow’ or ‘b(e)long’. To give an example, fellow is employed after pronouns, as in ‘that fellow hat’ (that hat) and ‘me fellow’ (I, myself). ‘Fellow’ is also used after adjectives, as in ‘quick fellow’ (quick) and also after numerals, as in ‘two fellow’ (two). The plural is the same as the singular and is indicated by the use of numerals, as in ‘me two fellow Danis’ (Danis and I) and ‘two fellow he fellow go where’ (where are they going), or by using ‘all’, as in ‘all he walk’ (all are walking).
N53 (VI.B.46): 25(c)
long Green
Note: In Bêche-le-Mer the genitive case is expressed by the auxiliary ‘belong’, ‘long’, or ‘longa’, as in ‘missis belong you’ (your wife).
N53 (VI.B.46): 25(d)
longa villa finish. Not cancelled
Note: Bêche-le-Mer: along, long, and long, are words used as general prepositions, as in ‘two fellow he fall down long ground’ (they fell down onto the ground). Verbs have no tense forms. The future is indicated by the tag bymby (by and by), and the past by the tag been or finish. [Longaville is a character in Love's Labour Lost.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 25(e)
kill dead finish Orange
Note: Verbs in Bêche-le-Mer have no tense forms. The future is indicated by the tag bymby (by and by), and the past by the tag been or finish. The above thus means, Killed (dead).
N53 (VI.B.46): 25(f)
Harry [trader] Blue
N53 (VI.B.46): 25(g)
hodgepodge Orange
N53 (VI.B.46): 25(h)
copperah Orange
Note: COPRA (a Spanish and Portuguese adaptation of the Malay kopperah, and Hindustani khopra, "the coco-nut"), the dried broken kernel of the coconut from which coconut oil is extracted by boiling and pressing. Copra is the form in which the product of the coconut is exported for commercial purposes.
N53 (VI.B.46): 25(i)
shake hands (Him be) Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 25(j)
who here Harry? Orange
N53 (VI.B.46): 25(k)
white man Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 25(l)
he go g calaboosh Orange
Note: Calaboosh, after the Spanish calabozo (dungeon), is a term for a prison of whatever kind.
N53 (VI.B.46): 25(m)
wee wee man Red
Note: A ‘man-o-wee-wee’ is a Frenchman in the Bêche-le-Mer adaptation of oui.
N53 (VI.B.46): 25(n)
the is iselands Orange
Note: Islands.
N53 (VI.B.46): 25(o)
he make what name? Orange
Note: In Bêche-le-Mer the words ‘what name’ are used as a general interrogative, as in ‘he make what name’, meaning, What is he making?
N53 (VI.B.46): 25(p)
you stop time he been [short] Orange
Note: In Bêche-le-Mer the verb to be either omitted or is replaced by the tag stop, as in ‘he stop long ground’ meaning, He is on the ground.
N53 (VI.B.46): 25(q)
you tell him out Orange
N53 (VI.B.46): 25(r)
you storyan Blue
N53 (VI.B.46): 25(s)
Him no capman nothing Green
N53 (VI.B.46): 25(t)
he fight him bloody face / belong you Orange
Note: This Bêche-le-Mer phrase seems to mean, if you fight that fellow you'll get a bloody face.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 26

N53 (VI.B.46): 26(a)
you one — Orange
N53 (VI.B.46): 26(b)
more better Orange
Note: In Bêche-le-Mer comparisons are exceptional. ‘More big’ and ‘more better’, meaning bigger and better, are sometimes used. ‘Too’ generally indicates ‘much’ or ‘very’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 26(c)
X more Y Orange
N53 (VI.B.46): 26(d)
you look (see) Green
N53 (VI.B.46): 26(e)
Two feller he fall down long Red
Note: This Bêche-le-Mer expression means ‘They fell’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 26(f)
saltwater Orange
Note: Bêche-le-Mer: the Salt Water is the ocean.
N53 (VI.B.46): 26(g)
quickfeller Orange
Note: Bêche-le-Mer: the term for ‘quick’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 26(h)
missis blong Orange
Note: Bêche-le-Mer: this translates (missis belong X) as ‘X's wife’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 26(i)
he stop long ground Orange
Note: Bêche-le-Mer: loosely ‘he lay on the ground’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 26(j)
blood fall down
N53 (VI.B.46): 26(k)
Winchester (4)
Note: A ‘Winchester Quart’ is a half-gallon or a bottle of that capacity.
N53 (VI.B.46): 26(l)
bymby Orange
Note: Bêche-le-Mer:
N53 (VI.B.46): 26(m)
metink Green
Note: The Chinese pigeon expression for ‘I think (believe)’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 26(n)
he speak what name Orange
Note: In Bêche-le-Mer the words ‘what name’ are used as a general interrogative, as in ‘he speak what name’, meaning, What is he saying?

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 27

N53 (VI.B.46): 27(a)
Burmese
Note: Title. Underlined in red. Burmese is basically a monosyllabic language and admits of four tones. It is a member of the Tibeto-Burman branch of the Sino-Tibetan family of languages. Its alphabet was drawn from the Mon and assumed its distinctive oval shape from being written on palm leaves with a stylus.
N53 (VI.B.46): 27(b)
(Medeo) Turanian) Orange
Note: Turianian is an obsolete name for a pseudo-family of languages. It was applied to almost all of those languages of Asiatic origin that are neither Aryan nor Semitic.
N53 (VI.B.46): 27(c)
Nin (8) Orange
Note: Burmese shyit: 8. ‘Nin’, which Joyce seems to believe denotes 9, remains obscure.
N53 (VI.B.46): 27(d)
buurman's Orange
Note: Burman/barman.
N53 (VI.B.46): 27(e)
Province
Note: Burma, lying east of the Bay of Bengal, was a province of British India until 1937, when granted its own administration. It became independent in 1948.
N53 (VI.B.46): 27(f)
Boorman's clock, Orange
Note: Burman.
N53 (VI.B.46): 27(g)
a winny / on the tinny side Orange
N53 (VI.B.46): 27(h)
kaikon hurdles) Green
Note: Burmese kai-kon: hurdle.
N53 (VI.B.46): 27(i)
crores, Orange
Note: A crore denotes ten million (10,000,000) in the Indian numbering system.
N53 (VI.B.46): 27(j)
wetma (sow) Orange
Note: Burmese wet-ma: a sow.
N53 (VI.B.46): 27(k)
natigale (steer) Red
Note: This is obscure. The suffix -gale denotes offspring, whereas nats are a kind of spirit being that the Burmese believe people the world. English, nightingale.
N53 (VI.B.46): 27(l)
kyat (tiger) Green
Note: Burmese kya: a tiger. In the above form, with ‘cat’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 27(m)
mangofish Orange
Note: ‘Mango-fish’, name given to several species of fish, including (Polynemus paradiseus, the paradise threadfin), found in south and southeast Asia in freshwater rivers where it is a valued food said to resemble smelt in taste.
N53 (VI.B.46): 27(n)
fish ngaman Orange
Note: Burmese nga: fish. Nga-man is the Burmese equivalent to our Zodiacal sign of Capricorn and is a kind of sea-monster.
N53 (VI.B.46): 27(o)
paddybird Orange
Note: The paddy-bird is a type of long-legged egret or heron that feeds in the paddyfields (ricefields).
N53 (VI.B.46): 27(p)
racoon Orange
Note: Possibly ‘rancoon’ is meant (which is how Joyce used it), a pun on Rangoon, the capital of Burma.
N53 (VI.B.46): 27(q)
nano (milk Red
Note: Burmese nwa-no: milk.
N53 (VI.B.46): 27(r)
you (jam) Orange
Note: Burmese ju: jam.
N53 (VI.B.46): 27(s)
jaggery, Orange
Note: Jaggery, a coarse brown sugar made from the sap of palm trees.
N53 (VI.B.46): 27(t)
durian Orange
Note: Durian, the prized fruit of the tree Durio zibethinus. It has a hard prickly rind and luscious cream-coloured pulp. It has been said of it that it is “offensive to some Peoples Noses, for it smells very like human Excrements, but when once tasted the Smell vanishes.” In text with Dorian Gray, the hero of Oscar Wilde's novel.
N53 (VI.B.46): 27(u)
marian, Orange
Note: Marian, a small bitter Burmese fruit, related to the mango. In text with Maid Marion, Robin Hood's girlfriend.
N53 (VI.B.46): 27(v)
Myama (B) Orange
Note: Burmese Myamma, or Burma.
N53 (VI.B.46): 27(w)
pice Orange
Note: Pice: a small copper coin, once common in India. Four pices were the equivalent of one anna.
N53 (VI.B.46): 27(x)
A yaung land (colour) Orange
Note: Obscure. A young land, a green land?
N53 (VI.B.46): 27(y)
sindat sitthing / on his sitbom saildior Orange
Note: Burmese sin: an elephant. Sinbad the Sailor, sitting.
N53 (VI.B.46): 27(z)
Puhll the Punkah's ball Orange
Note: The popular Irish melody, Phil the Fluter's Ball (with chorus, ‘O hadn't we the gaiety at ...’), with punkah — a large fan made from cloth stretched on a rectangular frame suspended from the ceiling.
N53 (VI.B.46): 27(aa)
the venetians Orange
  • FW unlocated
Note: Anglo Indian venetians are sequins or ducats of Venice: a small gold coin long current in India.
N53 (VI.B.46): 27(ab)
track law Blue
Note: A horse-racing term.
N53 (VI.B.46): 27(ac)
entire horse, Orange
  • FW unlocated
Note: That is, an ungelded horse.
N53 (VI.B.46): 27(ad)
rishi Green
Note: Sanskrit rishi: a holy man or guru, a sage.
N53 (VI.B.46): 27(ae)
the province Orange
Note: Burma, lying east of the Bay of Bengal, was a province of British India until 1937, when it was granted its own administration. It became independent in 1948.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 28

N53 (VI.B.46): 28(a)
Larne magnetic rock
N53 (VI.B.46): 28(b)
lubberline
Note: The line on the compass bowl that marks the position of the ship's head is called the ‘lubber line’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 28(c)
Hinter rock
N53 (VI.B.46): 28(d)
daly quit dublin
N53 (VI.B.46): 28(e)
primate of the Gaels Blue
N53 (VI.B.46): 28(f)
dead seas and oceans
N53 (VI.B.46): 28(g)
lentille d'eau
Note: French lentille d'eau: duckweed.
N53 (VI.B.46): 28(h)
extra city housing
N53 (VI.B.46): 28(i)
Mr Geo Rithers / 121 bis rue Clignancourt
N53 (VI.B.46): 28(j)
written on drum
N53 (VI.B.46): 28(k)
12 apostles 12 of [creed] ever
N53 (VI.B.46): 28(l)
Man names / not Satan or angel

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 29

N53 (VI.B.46): 29(a)
Provencal Not cancelled
Note: Index title. Underlined in orange, not crossed out. Provençal or Langue d'Oc. In FW, as the language of the troubadors, this language is specially associated with J and J. (At 144.10 with English, awfully provincial.)
N53 (VI.B.46): 29(b)
marrit (bad) Orange
Note: Derives from N52 (VI.B.42):164(f). Provençal marrit: bad.
N53 (VI.B.46): 29(c)
flamifestoun / of galantifloures Orange
Note: Derives from N52 (VI.B.42):164(c). A bunch of flowers. Prov. flam — flame, flash; festoun — festoon; galant — gay, gallant; flour — flower, hue, virginity.
N53 (VI.B.46): 29(d)
romeu & / jolio, Blue
Note: Derives from N52 (VI.B.42):164(c). Romeo and Juliet. Prov. roumiéu: pilgrim; jolio: jolly.
N53 (VI.B.46): 29(e)
aurino, Orange
Note: Derives from N52 (VI.B.42):164(a). Provençal aurino: golden.
N53 (VI.B.46): 29(f)
espès, Blue
Note: Derives from N52 (VI.B.42):164(b). Provençal espés: thick.
N53 (VI.B.46): 29(g)
poulit, Orange
Note: Derives from N52 (VI.B.42):164(g). Provençal poulit: merry.
N53 (VI.B.46): 29(h)
come in fou, Orange
Note: Provençal coume il fou: like an idiot.
N53 (VI.B.46): 29(i)
cataras
Note: Provençal cataras: a (fat) tom-cat.
N53 (VI.B.46): 29(j)
teto-dous, Orange
Note: Provençal teto-dous: soft head.
N53 (VI.B.46): 29(k)
egregio
Note: Provençal egrèio: excellent.
N53 (VI.B.46): 29(l)
liogotenante, Orange
Note: Provençal liòtenènt: lieutenant (Italian luogotenente).
N53 (VI.B.46): 29(m)
vespre, Blue
Note: Provençal vèspre: evening. In text with English, vestry.
N53 (VI.B.46): 29(n)
[he] seed, Blue
Note: Provençal:
N53 (VI.B.46): 29(o)
acqueste, Blue
Note: Provençal acqueste: this.
N53 (VI.B.46): 29(p)
rison Blue
Note: Provençal risou: a hedgehog. In text with English, reason.
N53 (VI.B.46): 29(q)
, tel a Tartarin tastarin the / terascone tourtons, Orange
Note: Possibly, Like Tartarin the Tarascon [after the novel of that name by Alphonse Daudet) tasting tarts [Provençal tourtons — small cakes baked especially for children]. Prov. tastarin: somewhat; tartarin: a sort of monkey.
N53 (VI.B.46): 29(r)
vestiment/ivorous chlamydophagian, Orange
Note: Both of these words, Latin and Greek respectively, mean ‘cloth-devouring’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 29(s)
es voes, ez noes nott voes Orange
Note: It goes, it does not go.
N53 (VI.B.46): 29(t)
ges, noun, Orange
Note: Provençal ges noun: not at all.
N53 (VI.B.46): 29(u)
malodi Orange
Note: Provençal malo-di: thanks to.
N53 (VI.B.46): 29(v)
seenso, Blue
Note: Provençal:
N53 (VI.B.46): 29(w)
to reire of, Green
Note: Provençal reire: rear.
N53 (VI.B.46): 29(x)
caspi Orange
Note: Provençal Caspi!: Christ!, Egad!
N53 (VI.B.46): 29(y)
osco, Orange
Note: Provençal Osco!: Bravo!
N53 (VI.B.46): 29(z)
an gent, si gient, Orange
Note: Provençal un gènt: a man; gients: men. In text with ‘giant’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 29(aa)
[make] Orange
N53 (VI.B.46): 29(ab)
pasco, bisco, droulas Orange
Note: Provençal Pascor: Spring, Easter; bisco: impatience [but bisque is a kind of soup]; droulas: a fat chap.
N53 (VI.B.46): 29(ac)
mutuurity, Orange
Note: Provençal matouret: penis. English, maturity.
N53 (VI.B.46): 29(ad)
finis erbo, Orange
Note: Provençal erbo: grass. French, fines herbes.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 30

N53 (VI.B.46): 30(a)
our requisted, Orange
Note: Provençal requist: precious.
N53 (VI.B.46): 30(b)
caro caressime, Orange
Note: Provençal caro: face. complexion; carissime: sweetest, dearest.
N53 (VI.B.46): 30(c)
on grand carriero, Orange
Note: Provençal grand marriera: main street.
N53 (VI.B.46): 30(d)
a dernier cry of old provaunce Orange
Note: French Le dernier cri: the last word [latest fashion].
N53 (VI.B.46): 30(e)
felibre Red
Note: The Félibre is the literature of Provençe.
N53 (VI.B.46): 30(f)
mistral Orange
Note: Frédéric Mistral officially described the literature of Provençe as the Félibre when the Society Félibrige was inaugusrated at Châteauneuf-de-Gadagne on Saint Estelle's Day, 21 May, 1854.
N53 (VI.B.46): 30(g)
mireille Green
Note: A mireille or mirèio is a poem in twelve ‘chants’ written in 1859 by Mistral.
N53 (VI.B.46): 30(h)
fount Va[rr]el glacier Pi[?],
Note: Provençal ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 30(i)
Holy Balm, S. Mary's, Orange
N53 (VI.B.46): 30(j)
Monster / chain
Note: The Tarascue was imagined to be a fabulous monster, a composite of beasts, that terrorised the inhabitants of the land around Tarascon until it was chastened by Saint Martha, who afterwards led it about with a chain of ribbon.
N53 (VI.B.46): 30(k)
the doc [doril] Orange
N53 (VI.B.46): 30(l)
lausels, / li,
Note: Provençal li: the (article).
N53 (VI.B.46): 30(m)
her cousin of hers, Orange
N53 (VI.B.46): 30(n)
chato, / [in our] omar,
N53 (VI.B.46): 30(o)
li trenno, Orange
Note: Provençal li trenno: the plait or tress. In text as 'bethreen'.
N53 (VI.B.46): 30(p)
a his friend, Orange
N53 (VI.B.46): 30(q)
son [miuc] Orange
  • FW unlocated
N53 (VI.B.46): 30(r)
Gardon, Orange
Note: The Gardon is a river in Languedoc.
N53 (VI.B.46): 30(s)
(h)eros, Blue
Note: Provençal:
N53 (VI.B.46): 30(t)
[wothers], [mothers] Orange
  • FW unlocated
N53 (VI.B.46): 30(u)
selfthought, Blue
Note: Provençal:
N53 (VI.B.46): 30(v)
li pero, Blue
  • FW unlocated
Note: Provençal li pero: the pear.
N53 (VI.B.46): 30(w)
garlic [yen], Orange
  • FW unlocated
N53 (VI.B.46): 30(x)
grasshopper Blue
N53 (VI.B.46): 30(y)
az Aiz-an Isabeau Blue
Note: Only ‘IsabeauC3 is crossed out. Provençal Aïz (cf. Aix-en-Provence, anciently the capital of Provence), hence Aiz-an-Isabeau as a Provençal Chapelizod . In text with rhythmn, ‘Hush-a-by baby, in the tree-top’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 30(aa)
Gleiso, Blue
Note: Provençal cléiso: church.
N53 (VI.B.46): 30(ab)
before of going, Orange
Note: Provençal:
N53 (VI.B.46): 30(ac)
Adew, Green
Note: Provençal adeu: adieu.
N53 (VI.B.46): 30(ad)
pass him before, Blue
Note: Provençal:

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 31

N53 (VI.B.46): 31(a)
es contro la Comuno, Blue
  • FW unlocated
Note: Provençal es contro la cuomuno: it is against the commune.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(b)
dieu de [noun], Red
  • FW unlocated
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(c)
within himself ~ Orange
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(d)
~ without — Not cancelled
Note: Provençal ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(e)
montagne, Orange
Note: Provençal mountagno: mountain.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(f)
aurihole, Orange
Note: Provençal auriho: ear. See also N53 (VI.B.46):031(ag)
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(g)
of so much is / he great Orange
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(h)
one could not — Orange
  • FW unlocated
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(i)
tron, Blue
Note: Provençal tron: thunderclap. In text with English ‘throne’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(j)
tromeire,
Note: Provençal trounèire: thunder.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(k)
uiau, Blue
Note: Provençal uiau: lightning.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(l)
lamp / esluci Green
Note: Provençal escluci: (in the Alps) lightning.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(m)
nivo, Orange
Note: Provençal nivo: cloud.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(n)
nieu, nivulon Blue
Note: Provençal nieu cloud; nivoulan: a cloudscape.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(o)
ribiero, Green
Note: Provençal ribierau: riverbed.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(p)
arc-de-sedo, Green
Note: Provençal arc-de-sedo: rainbow.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(q)
flume, fluvi Orange
Note: Provençal flume or flùvi: river.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(r)
riau, colo, Red
Note: Provençal riau: river valley, river basin; colo: mountain.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(s)
coulet, samoun,
Note: Provençal coulet: a hill; saumon: salmon.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(t)
troucho, Blue
Note: Provençal troucho: trout. In text with English, treacherous.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(u)
cigalo, Blue
Note: Provençal cigalo: cicada, grasshopper.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(v)
fornigo, Blue
Note: Provençal fournigo: ant.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(w)
souiros,
Note: Provençal souiras: harmful.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(x)
brouzida, Orange
Note: Provençal brounzido: snoring.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(y)
toumbalo Green
Note: Provençal toumbalo: cascade, waterfall.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(z)
casudo, Red
Note: Provençal casudo: fall.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(aa)
gibo, bosso, Green
Note: Provençal gibo: hump; bosso: hump.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(ab)
poulichinello / athahut (ale) Red
Note: Provençal Poulichinello: Punchinello. Atahut: bier, coffin.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(ac)
encho, tencho, Blue
Note: Provençal encò: home; tencho: a tench [fish].
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(ad)
plumo, posto, Red
Note: Provençal plumo: a pen; posto: post.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(ae)
neblo, Orange
Note: Provençal nèblo: fog.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(af)
sagares,
Note: Provençal sagarés: thick fog.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(ag)
uie, / auriho, Orange
Note: Provençal uei [iuei, ui, iue, or eui]: eye; auriho: ear. See also N53 (VI.B.46):031(f)
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(ah)
trancoped / taiocebo, chat, drole Red
Note: Provençal taio-cebo: an earwig. Chat or drole: a lad.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(ai)
pitouet, Blue
Note: Provençal pitouet: a lad, a young man.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(aj)
fiho, Orange
Note: Provençal fiho: a young miss.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(ak)
chato, Green
Note: Provençal chato: a young lady.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(al)
drolo, Red
Note: Provençal drolo: a young girl.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(am)
novi, / novo, ennovia, Orange
Note: Provençal novi or novio: a newly-wed, a fiancée. Ennouvia: to dress like a newly-wed; [of a man] to wed.
N53 (VI.B.46): 31(an)
aclapa Green
Note: Provençal aclapa: to heap over with stones.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 32

N53 (VI.B.46): 32(a)
Noui, calendo,
Note: Provençal Nouve: Christmas; calèno: the twelve days which precede Christmas.
N53 (VI.B.46): 32(b)
gibous, Blue
  • FW unlocated
Note: Provençal gibous: hunchbacked. See unit N53 (VI.B.46):031(aa) above.
N53 (VI.B.46): 32(c)
ouso,
Note: Provençal ouso: hunchbacked.
N53 (VI.B.46): 32(d)
besoun, Orange
Note: Provençal besoun: a need, or requirement.
N53 (VI.B.46): 32(e)
ouno,
Note: Provençal ouo: hunchbacked; ounou: honour.
N53 (VI.B.46): 32(f)
neither norneither, Orange
Note: Provençal ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 32(g)
plantietoon
Note: Provençal plantoun: a sapling, a young tree
N53 (VI.B.46): 32(h)
bret (begue) Red
  • FW unlocated
Note: Provençal bret: a stutterer (French bègue).
N53 (VI.B.46): 32(i)
avons que de — / mastre que mastre,
N53 (VI.B.46): 32(j)
[fidsoones] / they were Orange
  • FW unlocated
N53 (VI.B.46): 32(k)
alpin, Blue
Note: Provençal Alpin: Alpine.
N53 (VI.B.46): 32(l)
occitamila, Orange
Note: Provençal Oucitanio: the name by which the Midi was once called.
N53 (VI.B.46): 32(m)
saracen, wisegoths ~ Blue
Note: Provençal is a rich blending of Ligurian, Celtic, Phoenician, Greek, Latin, Gothic, and Saracen.
N53 (VI.B.46): 32(n)
~ gaul, Red
Note: Provençal is a rich blending of Ligurian, Celtic, Phoenician, Greek, Latin, Gothic, and Saracen.
N53 (VI.B.46): 32(o)
maywhatmay, Orange
Note: Provençal ???
N53 (VI.B.46): 32(p)
brin-brou Blue
Note: Provençal brin-brou: a racket, a commotion. In text with English, Brian Boru.
N53 (VI.B.46): 32(q)
be, me,
N53 (VI.B.46): 32(r)
provinc[ialisms], Blue
N53 (VI.B.46): 32(s)
ana liev Orange
Note: Provençal ana: to go (aller); liè: bed. Anna Livia, go to bed. Not in 1939 final text.
N53 (VI.B.46): 32(t)
cantalan, Blue
Note: Cantal is a high mountain in the Auverge.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 33

N53 (VI.B.46): 33(a)
Hebrew
Note: Index title. Underlined in red.
N53 (VI.B.46): 33(b)
Aram (s of Sem) Orange
Note: Aram was the fifth son of Sem (Shem), the son of Noah, and progenitor of the people of Aram (Syria).
N53 (VI.B.46): 33(c)
Nehemia Red
Note: Nehemiah is a Book of the Old Testament anciently joined with the Book of Ezra, and in the Vulgate called II Esdras. It continues the history to the last jubilee (BC 445-413), some twelve years after the close of Ezra's book
N53 (VI.B.46): 33(d)
Coneyfarm Orange
Note: Cuneiform — wedge-shaped (applied to the wedge-shaped or arrow-headed characters [letters] of the ancient inscriptions of Persia, Assyria, etc.). The term ‘coney’ was used in the Old Testament to translate the Hebrew shaphan (the ‘hider’), a small pachyderm (Hyrax syriacus) that lived in the cliffs and rocks in Arabia and the Holy Land. “The conies are but a feeble folk, yet make they their houses in the rocks” (Proverbs 30:26; Psalms 104:18).
N53 (VI.B.46): 33(e)
the holy language Orange
N53 (VI.B.46): 33(f)
La lecture! — [ben] — Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 33(g)
talmud (teach) Red
Note: The Talmud (talmu'd: instruction) is a compilation of Jewish traditions and comprises the Mishnah — binding precepts (halakhoth) additional to and developed from the Pentateuch — and the Gemara — learned comments.
N53 (VI.B.46): 33(h)
Targum Orange
Note: The Targums (from the Chaldee targum — interpretation) are Aramaic versions of various divisions of the Old Testament. [In text with ‘arguments’.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 33(i)
mischnary, Orange
Note: The Talmud (talmu'd: instruction) is a compilation of Jewish traditions and comprises the Mishnah — binding precepts (halakhoth) additional to and developed from the Pentateuch — and the Gemara — learned comments. English, Missionary.
N53 (VI.B.46): 33(j)
Godhouse, Red
Note: That is, Beth-el.
N53 (VI.B.46): 33(k)
too greater than pardon Green
Note: Cf. Genesis 4.13, of Cain — My transgression is greater than pardon.
N53 (VI.B.46): 33(l)
the son of Strength Orange
N53 (VI.B.46): 33(m)
son of wine, Orange
  • FW unlocated
N53 (VI.B.46): 33(n)
v. vanitatum, Green
Note: Ecc. 11.2,14; 3.19; 11.8; 12.8 — Vanitas vanitatum, et omnia vanitas: Vanity of vanities, all is vanity.
N53 (VI.B.46): 33(o)
Mt. of God Green
Note: The Mount of God or of the Law is the massive granite Mount Horeb, one of three such that form the peaks of Mount Sinai.
N53 (VI.B.46): 33(p)
Phoenicia, ~ Orange
Note: ‘Punic’ is synonymous with ‘Carthaginian’ (Latin punicus, from Poenicus). [In text (2) with Venetian blinds.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 33(q)
~ Punic Red
Note: ‘Punic’ is synonymous with ‘Carthaginian’ (Latin punicus, from Poenicus).
N53 (VI.B.46): 33(r)
diasporation of Deusperation Orange
Note: Desperation of Desperations. The Diaspora is the name given to the body of Jews that were dispersed after the Captivity, after Deut. 28.25. Latin Deus: God.
N53 (VI.B.46): 33(s)
timid hearts of words Orange
Note: Transferred to N52 (VI.B.42):179(c)
N53 (VI.B.46): 33(t)
Massore (tradition) Orange
Note: Hebrew masoreth: bond. The Massora is the Hebrew text of the Bible and incorporates the grammatical doctrine of the schools. The post-biblical word has the sense of ‘tradiiton’. [The Jews were the first exegetes, or textual scholars.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 33(u)
qid, Orange
  • FW unlocated
N53 (VI.B.46): 33(v)
dabar (word), Orange
Note: Hebrew dabhar: a word.
N53 (VI.B.46): 33(w)
rib (dispute) Green
Note: Hebrew rib: dispute, contention.
N53 (VI.B.46): 33(x)
qol (voix) ~ Orange
Note: Hebrew qôl: voice (French voix)
N53 (VI.B.46): 33(y)
~ munt (dead) Orange
Note: Hebrew mûth: to die.
N53 (VI.B.46): 33(z)
bat (fille) Green
Note: Hebrew bath: daughter (French fille).
N53 (VI.B.46): 33(aa)
gorban (offering) Red
Note: Hebrew qorban: an offering [as a symbol of a divine covenant].
N53 (VI.B.46): 33(ab)
sulhan (table) Red
Note: Hebrew shulhan: spread out; a table spread with food.
N53 (VI.B.46): 33(ac)
doubledaguesch (riddle) Orange
Note: The Hebrew daghesh is a sign, a point in the middle of certain letters, used to denote hard or explosive use, and with consonants generally to denote a strengthening best indicated by duplication. [In text with ‘doubly disguised’.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 33(ad)
enos (man) Red
Note: Hebrew enosh: a mortal. Enos, a magician, was the son of Seth.
N53 (VI.B.46): 33(ae)
holi (malade) Red
  • FW unlocated
Note: Hebrew holî: sick (French malade).

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 34

N53 (VI.B.46): 34(a)
Et it dit, to [mourras] mourir / et il sortit allantatrement, Orange
  • FW unlocated
Note: French, And he said, you [?] to die. And he departed forthwith.
N53 (VI.B.46): 34(b)
when / they were in the created being / of themselves, Orange
N53 (VI.B.46): 34(c)
malchi (my king) Red
Note: Hebrew melekhi: my king.
N53 (VI.B.46): 34(d)
kiddosch, Orange
Note: Hebrew qadash: sanctification. Kiddush is the ceremony and prayer whereby the sanctity of the Sabbath or of another feast is proclaimed.
N53 (VI.B.46): 34(e)
Neomenie = ~ Orange
Note: Hebrew ro'sh hodesh (Num. 10.10, 28.11): the period and festival of the new moon. In ecclesiastical Latin called neomenia, after the Greek roots.
N53 (VI.B.46): 34(f)
~ Roch Hodech Red
Note: Hebrew ro'sh hodesh (Num. 10.10, 28.11): the period and festival of the new moon. In ecclesiastical Latin called neomenia, after the Greek roots.
N53 (VI.B.46): 34(g)
H [blows a / aramis] Orange
  • FW unlocated
N53 (VI.B.46): 34(h)
omar of fle meal, Red
Note: The Hebrew omer was that amount or measure of manna that was gathered by each man on each morning, in the time of the Exodus (Ex. 16.16-36). Also, a sheaf cut at the beginning of the harvest and taken to the temple as wave-offering (Lev. 23.10).
N53 (VI.B.46): 34(i)
1st fruits, Red
Note: The Day of First Fruits (Hebrew Yom ha-Bikkurim) is one of the Biblical names for Pentecost.
N53 (VI.B.46): 34(j)
manna, Orange
Note: Transferred to text via N52 (VI.B.42):178(e). See also N53 (VI.B.46):040(k). Hebrew man: what? — Manna, a food described as small and rounded like coriander seed and tasting of honey and wafer (Ex. 16.15). It fed the Jews lost and starving in the Wilderness of Sin at the time of the Exodus.
N53 (VI.B.46): 34(k)
Cohounim, Red
Note: Hebrew kohen denotes a minister (sacerdos) elected to perform specific, usually exotic rites, including sacrifice. The kohanin were less exactly priests than soothsayers, ‘wizards who peeped and muttered’ (Is. 8.19).
N53 (VI.B.46): 34(l)
tent, tabernacle, log cabin, / mud cabin, loalav (palme) / etrog (cedar) Orange
Note: During the Feast of Tabernacles [Tents: Latin tabernacula] or hag hassuccoth pious Jews sleep in tents in commemoration of the Exodus. At this time are carried and shaken the aetrog or citron [not cedar] and the lulabh, a leaf of the palm Phoenix dactyllifera. When this latter is bound on the right with myrtle and on the left with citron it is understood to represent desert life.
N53 (VI.B.46): 34(m)
Hag Atseret / (Fête Cloture) ~ Orange
  • FW unlocated
Note: Simhat Torah (Rejoicing of the Law) is another Jewish feast, observed on the final day of the Festival of Tabernacles. Azaret (Termination) is the Rabbinic name for Pentecost in the Mishnah (hence Joyce's French fête clôture). Azaret is also taken to mean ‘solemn assembly’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 34(n)
~ Simhat Tora / (Joy of Law) Orange
Note: Simhat Torah (Rejoicing of the Law) is a Jewish feast observed on the final day of the Festival of Tabernacles. Azaret (Termination) is the Rabbinic name for Pentecost in the Mishnah (hence Joyce's French fête clôture). Azaret is also taken to mean ‘solemn assembly’. [In text with ‘somewhat torn’.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 34(o)
Omer, Red
  • FW unlocated
Note: The Hebrew omer was that amount or measure of manna that was gathered by each man on each morning, in the time of the Exodus (Ex. 16.16-36). Also, a sheaf cut at the beginning of the harvest and taken to the temple as wave-offering (Lev. 23.10).
N53 (VI.B.46): 34(p)
feast of / weeks, ~ Orange
Note: In Exodus 34.22 and Deut. 16.10, Pentecost is termed hag Shavout [Feast of Weeks].
N53 (VI.B.46): 34(q)
~ chavouot, Orange
Note: In Exodus 34.22 and Deut. 16.10, Pentecost is termed hag Shavout [Feast of Weeks].
N53 (VI.B.46): 34(r)
temple, / synagogue, Orange
N53 (VI.B.46): 34(s)
before the / Vulgar Eire Orange
Note: English, Vulgar Era. Also, Irish Éire: Ireland.
N53 (VI.B.46): 34(t)
Meguilla
Note: Meggilloth [Rolls] is the name for five books in the Old Testament from the third and latest section of the Hagiographa [Sacred Scriptures] that are read with much solemnity by Jews on certain notable days.
N53 (VI.B.46): 34(u)
purim, ~ Orange
Note: The Feast of Purim (from the Assyrian word for ‘lot’ — puru) is a Spring celebration. It marks the massacre of the Jews by the Persians in 473 BC as related in the Book of Esther (9.26ff) and of their deliverance from Haman's seeking to exterminate them (in an early Final Solution).
N53 (VI.B.46): 34(v)
~ Haman Aman,
Note: The Feast of Purim (from the Assyrian word for ‘lot’ — puru) is a Spring celebration. It marks the massacre of the Jews by the Persians in 473 BC as related in the Book of Esther (9.26ff) and of their deliverance from Haman's seeking to exterminate them (in an early Final Solution).
N53 (VI.B.46): 34(w)
Matatias, ~ Orange
Note: Judas Maccabaeus, eldest son of the priest and Hasmonean Mattathias, led the insurgent Maccabees to victory in the time of Antiochus (165 BC). They recovered Jerusalem, purified the Temple and restored worship. [In text with Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 34(x)
~ Judas Maccabaeus, ~
Note: Judas Maccabaeus, eldest son of the priest and Hasmonean Mattathias, led the insurgent Maccabees to victory in the time of Antiochus (165 BC). They recovered Jerusalem, purified the Temple, and restored worship.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 35

N53 (VI.B.46): 35(a)
hanoukah, Orange
Note: See unit (d) below.
N53 (VI.B.46): 35(b)
~ hasmonean,
Note: Judas Maccabaeus, eldest son of the priest and Hasmonean Mattathias, led the insurgent Maccabees to victory in the time of Antiochus (165 BC). They recovered Jerusalem, purified the Temple and restored worship. The Hasmoneans were an oscure Jewish sect and are referred to in the Talmud as hasidim rishonim — early priests.
N53 (VI.B.46): 35(c)
[draw] a ~
N53 (VI.B.46): 35(d)
hanouka lamp, Orange
Note: Hanukkah (Feast of Dedication or Feast of Lights) commemorates the re-dedication of the Temple by the Maccabees. [In text with ‘Hannigan’.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 35(e)
Aristobulis & Hyrcan, Orange
Note: John Hyrcanus II and Judas Aristobulus II were brothers who disputed the Hasmonean throne on the death of their mother Salome Alexandra in 67 BC.
N53 (VI.B.46): 35(f)
Titus, kotel maaravi, / hassidim,
Note: Titus, the son of Vespasian and the eleventh Roman emperor, in 70 AD captured and torched the city of Jerusalem after a siege. His reign was short: two years and two months. The Western (Wailing) Wall of Jerusalem is termed in Hebrew kotel maaravi.
N53 (VI.B.46): 35(g)
[ox pecks / to fish] Orange
  • FW unlocated
N53 (VI.B.46): 35(h)
Ceder, Orange
Note: Seder is another term for Pentecost, which, in the piyyut on the conclusion of the prose part of the Haggadah (Narration) is called Siddur Pesah.
N53 (VI.B.46): 35(i)
alemon (to us) Green
N53 (VI.B.46): 35(j)
haftara (sanctification) Green
Note: Hebrew Haphtarah: Conclusion. This is the Lesson from one of the prophets which is associated with each lesson of the law [parashah] and read after it in the synagogue on the Sabbath.
N53 (VI.B.46): 35(k)
10 jews, Minian,
Note: The minyan is the least number of adult males — ten — allowed for liturgical assembly.
N53 (VI.B.46): 35(l)
[sea of comer / Levite, Dau] Red
  • FW unlocated
N53 (VI.B.46): 35(m)
Harper
N53 (VI.B.46): 35(n)
Ruth, Booz, Orange
Note: Ruth, the widowed Moabitess, married Boaz [or Booz], the Bethlehemite, and so became ancestress of David and of Jesus. Transferred to text via N52 (VI.B.42):170(e) and N52 (VI.B.42):171(a).
N53 (VI.B.46): 35(o)
Jesses, Red
Note: Jesse was the grandson of Ruth and Booz and father of David (see I Sam. 16.10).
N53 (VI.B.46): 35(p)
guenara, Babl [Yeweh]
Note: Possibly references to Gemara and Babel.
N53 (VI.B.46): 35(q)
sefer tora Red
Note: Hebrew Torah — Law; saraph — serpent.
N53 (VI.B.46): 35(r)
on hearts, brow, arms, / doorpost, gates, mezouza, / tephilim, Orange
Note: Transferred to text via N52 (VI.B.42):179(i) and N52 (VI.B.42):181(a). The Mezouza (Hebrew mezuuzah — doorpost) is a prophylactic and atrotropaic parchment inscribed on one side with Deut. 6.4-9, 11.13-21, and on the other with the divine name Shaddai. It is placed in a small wooden, metal, or glass box or casket, which is attached to the doorpost. The Tephillin (Hebrew t'phillim: prayers) are two black-leather boxes fastened to leather straps containing Deut. 6.4-9, 11.13-21, and Ex. 13.1-16 inscribed on parchment. These phylacteries are laid on the arm and head of Jewish males of age at weekly morning service.
N53 (VI.B.46): 35(s)
dieu / de Jacob, Green
N53 (VI.B.46): 35(t)
artsa (terre) Red
Note: Hebrew eresh: land (French terre).
N53 (VI.B.46): 35(u)
yip / (fall) Orange
Note: Entered the text via N52 (VI.B.42):181(b). Hebrew yipol: to fall.
N53 (VI.B.46): 35(v)
mapqiq (qui fair [??]) Red
Note: Hebrew mappiq or ‘extender’ is a diacritic inserted in the letter He, when final, to indicate that it is to be articulated.
N53 (VI.B.46): 35(w)
malkah (queen)
Note: Hebrew malkah: queen regnant or queen consort.
N53 (VI.B.46): 35(x)
kol (tout) Orange
  • FW unlocated
N53 (VI.B.46): 35(y)
metheg (frein) Red
Note: Hebrew methegh is a pause mark in their scripture; also, the term for a bit (part of a bridle).
N53 (VI.B.46): 35(z)
hokmah (sagesse) Red
Note: Hebrew Hokhmah means wisdom or sapience (French sagesse); as the Second Sephira it means Divine Sapience.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 36

N53 (VI.B.46): 36(a)
lamnah (why) Orange
Note: Transferred to text via N52 (VI.B.42):178(e). Hebrew lama: why.
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(b)
mohorat (morrow) Red
Note: Hebrew mahar: tomorrow.
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(c)
qodsimm (choses saintes) Orange
  • FW unlocated
Note: Hebrew qadoshim: holy persons (French choses saintes).
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(d)
qodes / (holiness) Orange
Note: Hebrew qodesh: holiness.
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(e)
sores (racine) im Red
Note: Hebrew sores (plural sorashim): a root (French racine).
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(f)
halom (hen) Orange
Note: Hebrew halom: a dream. ‘Hen’ is erroneous.
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(g)
hadissim (50) Red
Note: Hebrew hamishim: fifty.
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(h)
nahlah (torrent)
Note: Hebrew nahal: fluent.
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(i)
adi (ornant) Red
Note: Hebrew adi: a wreath, ring or ornament (Fr. ornant).
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(j)
ruah (esprit) Red
Note: Hebrew ruah: breath, wind, spirit (Fr. esprit).
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(k)
elouh, Orange
Note: Hebrew eli: high (an epiteth for God).
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(l)
roqia (firmament) Red
Note: Hebrew raqia: sky, firmament.
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(m)
qayin,
Note: Hebrew Qayin: Cain.
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(n)
lashon (langue) Red
Note: Hebrew lashon: tongue, language (Fr. langue).
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(o)
havon (sin) Green
Note: Entered the text via N52 (VI.B.42):182(a). Hebrew avon: sin.
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(p)
Havvah (Eve) Red
Note: Hebrew Hawwah: Eve. In text with Anna, phrase — Have a banana, and Irish: ban: woman.
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(q)
shomer (guardian) Red
Note: Hebrew shomer: watcher, guardian.
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(r)
athma (breath) Red
Note: Hebrew athma: breath.
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(s)
beteka
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(t)
hay (vivant) Red
Note: Hebrew hay: living (Fr. vivant).
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(u)
veha
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(v)
kolbetysdrael Orange
Note: Hebrew kol beth yisrael: all of the house of Israel. [In text with ‘cold wet drizzle’.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(w)
naym (eaux) Red
Note: Hebrew mayim: waters (Fr. eaux).
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(x)
shebi (captivity) Red
Note: Hebrew shebi: captivity.
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(y)
ram (high) Red
Note: Hebrew ram: high.
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(z)
beged (garment) / nahar (young man) Orange
Note: Hebrew beged: a piece of clothing; Na'ar: a young man.
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(aa)
eseb (grass) Orange
Note: Hebrew esebh: herb, grass.
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(ab)
zokrah (remember) Orange
Note: Hebrew zakhor: remember.
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(ac)
sekem (epaule) Red
Note: Hebrew shekhem: shoulder (Fr. épaule).
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(ad)
honnein (pity me) Orange
Note: Hebrew hanneni: pity me [Psalm 9.14]
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(ae)
gadol (grand) Orange
Note: Hebrew ghadol: large (Fr. grand).
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(af)
ammi (my people), immi (ma / mère) Orange
Note: Entered the text via N52 (VI.B.42):181(c). Hebrew 'ami: my people; emi: my mother (Fr. ma mère).
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(ag)
hoq (statute) Red
Note: Hebrew hoq: statute, law.
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(ah)
har harim, Green
Note: Hebrew har(im): mountain(s).
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(ai)
zayit (olive) Red
Note: Hebrew zayit: olive tree [Olea europa].
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(aj)
semmi (my name) Orange
Note: Entered the text via N52 (VI.B.42):181(c). Hebrew shemi: my name.
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(ak)
soferim (writers) Red
Note: Hebrew sapherim: scribes., writers.
N53 (VI.B.46): 36(al)
lebab (coeur) Orange
Note: Entered the text via N52 (VI.B.42):181(d). Hebrew lebhabh: heart (Fr. coeur).

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 37

N53 (VI.B.46): 37(a)
|aHebrew Russiana|
Note: Index title. Underlined in violet.
N53 (VI.B.46): 37(b)
Rajdestvo, koza,
Note: Russian Razhdyestvó: Christmas; kaza: she-goat.
N53 (VI.B.46): 37(c)
dvoina, Brown
Note: Russian dvoinya: twins, duplicates.
N53 (VI.B.46): 37(d)
gorb(oun), khoromtz / geenitsa, navodnenie, / holm (hill)
Note: Russian gorboon: hunchback; gorb: a hump; kharanit: to bury, inter; gnutza: to oppress, to bend; navadnienye: a flood, inundation; kholm: a hill, hillock, small mountain.
N53 (VI.B.46): 37(e)
lossossinated, Brown
Note: Russian lasos: a salmon [in Russia a delicacy, especially and commonly at wakes]; lasasina: salmon-flesh.
N53 (VI.B.46): 37(f)
strikosa, muravie,
Note: Russian strekoza murav'ei: the dragon-fly and the ant [a fable by Ivan Krylov (FW 159.14)].
N53 (VI.B.46): 37(g)
lissa, Brown
Note: Russian lisa: a fox.
N53 (VI.B.46): 37(h)
volk, Red
Note: Russian volk: a wolf. [In text with 'vulgar' and song, The Volga Boat Song.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 37(i)
padenie petrorchka,
Note: Russian padyénye: a fall.
N53 (VI.B.46): 37(j)
pivo, Red
Note: Russian piva: beer.
N53 (VI.B.46): 37(k)
cernilo, Red
Note: Russian chernila: ink.
N53 (VI.B.46): 37(l)
pero, potchta,
Note: Russian peró: a pen, a feather; póchta: post, postage.
N53 (VI.B.46): 37(m)
touman (fog), Red
Note: Russian tuman: fog.
N53 (VI.B.46): 37(n)
glaz (oko) Orange
Note: Russian glaz: (biological) eye; ushkó: eye of needle. [In text with ‘glassy, okey-dokey’.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 37(o)
oucho, nevesta,
Note: Russian ukha: ear; nyevyésta: a bride.
N53 (VI.B.46): 37(p)
genik, Red
Note: Russian zhen'ech: a bridegroom.
N53 (VI.B.46): 37(q)
moknitza, Red
Note: Russian connotation is obscure.
N53 (VI.B.46): 37(r)
adeamasuldva, / [in] the tree of this,
N53 (VI.B.46): 37(s)
azores, / (lakes)
Note: Russian ózera: lake.
N53 (VI.B.46): 37(t)
Baltiskoya-Mare- Red
Note: Russian Balt'eskaye Mórye: Baltic Sea.
N53 (VI.B.46): 37(u)
strana (land) / malorassia Red
Note: Russian strana: land or region; Mala-rass'eya: Malorossiya, ‘Little Russia’ — a term used by Muscovites from the thirteenth century on to designate the Ukraine.
N53 (VI.B.46): 37(v)
gubernie, Red
Note: Russian Gubernya: Government.
N53 (VI.B.46): 37(w)
vastok (E), novigat / passalouista battyousk foolfellar,
Note: Russian Vastok: East; nabyegat: to stumble; pazhálusta: if you please; Batyushka: Little Father [a common form of address].
N53 (VI.B.46): 37(x)
doog & doorak (ass), Red
Note: Russian dooch: spirit; doorak: a fool. [Also, Irish phrase deoch an dorais — last drink, one for the road.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 37(y)
pagoda / (weather) Red
Note: Russian pagóda: weather.
N53 (VI.B.46): 37(z)
praechrysniyan,
N53 (VI.B.46): 37(aa)
graze (orage), Red
Note: Russian graza: thunderstorm (Fr. orage).
N53 (VI.B.46): 37(ab)
Slavabotch, / Slobabotch, Red
Note: Russian Sláva Bokh: Thank God!
N53 (VI.B.46): 37(ac)
zarkus (hot)
Note: Russian zharki: hot.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 38

N53 (VI.B.46): 38(a)
Sacred quaternary
N53 (VI.B.46): 38(b)
myriad
N53 (VI.B.46): 38(c)
monad multiplied v / multiplied [??] of soul
N53 (VI.B.46): 38(d)
[D[?]] copyright —
N53 (VI.B.46): 38(e)
H backbone changed Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 38(f)
Dr Chart Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 38(g)
[D[?]] carpets
N53 (VI.B.46): 38(h)
horse of Hunover
Note: The House of Hanover was the ruling dynasty of Great Britain from the time of the accession of George I in 1714.
N53 (VI.B.46): 38(i)
H excrater
N53 (VI.B.46): 38(j)
entrenous sticky / steel midgray dago / teatime / shadow nocturne / Samoan Blue
N53 (VI.B.46): 38(k)
yr red hand (Ulster)

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 39

N53 (VI.B.46): 39(a)
Hebrew
Note: Index title. Underlined in red.
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(b)
kol hoskah (all dark) Orange
Note: Hebrew kol: whole, all; hoshekh: darkness, obscurity, tenebrosity.
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(c)
sedeq (justice), Red
Note: Hebrew shedek: justice.
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(d)
zouz (lsd) Orange
Note: Hebrew zuz: a zuz, a silver coin anciently used.
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(e)
Heli, yom kipur,
Note: Heli was the father of Joseph the carpenter, foster-father of Jesus. Yom Kippurim [Day of Atonement] is the most solemn of the Jewish festivals. It marks the culmination of ten days of penitence at the start of the New Year activities and falls on the tenth day of Tishri (September-October), five days before the Festival of Tabernacles.
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(f)
establish for ever, Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(g)
creator he / has created, Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(h)
kurd, copt, berber, Orange
Note: Peoples of the Middle East: Kurds, Copts, and Berbers.
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(i)
Iro-European, Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(j)
bedouin, Orange
Note: Bedouins, nomadic desert Arabs.
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(k)
monotheism, Red
Note: Monotheists: believers in a single God.
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(l)
prophet, Orange
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(m)
cohaleting Orange
Note: Hebrew qoheleth: preacher (Latin concionator).
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(n)
theotracrat, Orange
Note: Theocracy is a system of government by a sacerdotal order, such as the monotheistic Commonwealth of Israel from the Exodus to the election of Saul as king.
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(o)
Ismael, Orange
Note: Ishmael [God will hear] was the son of Abram and Agar (Gen. 17.15). He was expelled with his mother, a slave, but was sustained in the desert by an angel; it was prophesised that his seed would grow into a great people.
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(p)
erebusque Red
Note: Erebus is a place or space or state of utter darkness said to exist between Hades and Earth. [English, arabesque.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(q)
musaic, Red
Note: Mosaic, Muse.
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(r)
opened his mouth & / said, Orange
Note: Entered the text via N52 (VI.B.42):181(e).
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(s)
bone = ipse,
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(t)
Tholedoth tree Orange
Note: Genesis, past the Prologue, is divided into ten sections, each introduced by a superscription embodying the formula elleh toledoth — : these be the generations of — .
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(u)
[si faire] grand,
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(v)
Kain Kanman, Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(w)
Mac Eires,
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(aa)
middle, upper & lower
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(ab)
Ktal (A) Ketal (H) Ketala (Lr)
Note: There is a river, Ktal.
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(ac)
falla,
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(ad)
pehlvi,
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(ae)
[crt],
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(af)
[?]fal,
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(ag)
hazatanzy, Red
Note: Hebrew
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(ah)
cherub = griffin, Not cancelled
Note: The Cherubim are angels described as taking the form of men, with four wings to each and beneath these wings human hands, and with four faces to each: a human face, the face of an ox, that of a lion, and the face of an eagle. The Griffin is a fabulous animal having the head and wings of an eagle and the body and hind-quarters of a lion. It was believed by the Greeks to inhabit Scythia and to guard its gold.
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(ai)
R. Arvanda Red
Note: River Arvanda.
N53 (VI.B.46): 39(aj)
Meron, Bordj,

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 40

N53 (VI.B.46): 40(a)
Arg (Helmand) Veh (Oxus)
Note: The Oxus river.
N53 (VI.B.46): 40(b)
Arvand Red
Note: Unit repeated. The Arvanda river.
N53 (VI.B.46): 40(c)
Jaxartes Frat,
Note: The Jaxartes, an Asiatic river discharging into the Aral Sea. The Euphrates, the largest river of west Asia; it inundates annually the rich alluvial plain of Babylon.
N53 (VI.B.46): 40(d)
Krubeem, Orange
Note: [Crubeen (pig's trotter).]
N53 (VI.B.46): 40(e)
Didymus, Orange
Note: Didymus, meaning ‘twin’, is the name applied in St John to the apostle Thomas. Thomas derives ultimately from the Hebrew ta'om, meaning ‘twin’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 40(f)
Saul Paul Hegesippe Red
Note: Hegesippus, meaning ‘commander’, occurs several times as a name, including that of a supposed author of a Latin adaptation of Jewish Wars.
N53 (VI.B.46): 40(g)
kikikuki, Orange
Note: This is obscure. Hebrew tukkiyyim — peacocks — may refer.
N53 (VI.B.46): 40(h)
voice of the tartar, Red
Note: The voice of the turtle [dove]. [English, Tartar.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 40(i)
samite,
N53 (VI.B.46): 40(j)
jubalanttubalance, Green
Note: Jubal was the second son of Lamech and Adah. His half-brother was named Tubal-Cain. Tubal-Cain was a sharpener and hammerer of instruments of brass and iron (Gen. 4.22). Jubal was the father of all who handle the harp and organ (Gen. 4.21); according to Josephus (Ant. 1,2,2) he cultivated music and invented the psaltery and the cithara.
N53 (VI.B.46): 40(k)
manna (?!) Green
Note: See also N53 (VI.B.46):034(j).
N53 (VI.B.46): 40(l)
old spell, old style)
N53 (VI.B.46): 40(m)
Sokeman Brideth, Red
  • FW unlocated
Note: Sokeman: a tenant who provides bodyguard service (usually, for the King).
N53 (VI.B.46): 40(n)
I have slain / a man to my wounding & a young / man to my hurt. Green
  • FW unlocated
Note: The ‘Song of Lamech’ (Gen. 4.23ff) is distinguished by being the only example of antediluvian poetry. The song is said to glorify the use of weapons of war. It runs: Ada and Zillah, hear my voice; / Ye wives of Lamech, hark unto my words: / Surely a man have I slain for wounding me. / And a young man for bruising me. / If Cain shall be avenged sevenfold, / Then Lamech seven and seventyfold.
N53 (VI.B.46): 40(o)
If C. shall be / avenged 7fold surely L 7 7fold. Orange
Note: Entered the text via N52 (VI.B.42):182(a). The ‘Song of Lamech’ (Gen. 4.23ff) is distinguished by being the only example of antediluvian poetry. The song is said to glorify the use of weapons of war. It runs: Ada and Zillah, hear my voice; / Ye wives of Lamech, hark unto my words: / Surely a man have I slain for wounding me. / And a young man for bruising me. / If Cain shall be avenged sevenfold, / Then Lamech seven and seventyfold.
N53 (VI.B.46): 40(p)
Go to, let us, Orange
Note: Entered the text via N52 (VI.B.42):179(i) and N52 (VI.B.42):182(b). Cf. Genesis 11.3 — Go to, let us make brick.
N53 (VI.B.46): 40(q)
as thou goest from / which is a Mt of the E, Green
Note: Cf. Genesis 12.8 — …removed to a mountain on East.
N53 (VI.B.46): 40(r)
hatham,
N53 (VI.B.46): 40(s)
[god] of [Sem] ~ Red
  • FW unlocated
Note: Genesis 9.26-9 — And he said: Blessed be the Lord God of Sem, be Chanaan his servant. May God enlarge Japhet, and may he dwell in the tents of Sem, and Chanaan be his servant. / And Noe lived after the Flood three hundred and fifty years, and all his days were in the whole nine hundred and fifty years: and he died.
N53 (VI.B.46): 40(t)
G. shall enlarge Large. Red
Note: Entered the text via N52 (VI.B.42):182(d). Genesis 9.26-9 — And he said: Blessed be the Lord God of Sem, be Chanaan his servant. May God enlarge Japhet, and may he dwell in the tents of Sem, and Chanaan be his servant. / And Noe lived after the Flood three hundred and fifty years, and all his days were in the whole nine hundred and fifty years: and he died.
N53 (VI.B.46): 40(u)
100, 60, & 2: & he died,. Green
Note: Genesis 9.26-9 — And he said: Blessed be the Lord God of Sem, be Chanaan his servant. May God enlarge Japhet, and may he dwell in the tents of Sem, and Chanaan be his servant. / And Noe lived after the Flood three hundred and fifty years, and all his days were in the whole nine hundred and fifty years: and he died.
N53 (VI.B.46): 40(v)
Chronicles. Orange
Note: The Events of the Day (Hebrew dibhre hayyamim): I AND II CHRONICLES.
N53 (VI.B.46): 40(w)
let him exceedingly rejoice, yeah, ~ Orange
Note: Entered the text via N52 (VI.B.42):182(b). Psalm 68 is a triumphal; processional hymn, written to celebrate the transference of the Ark of the Lord from the house of Obed-edom to the New Tabernacle on Mount Zion that David had prepared to receive it. The Psalm is sometimes claimed to portend the advent and divinity of Jesus Christ. It runs: … Let the Just rejoice in the sight of God; yea, let them exceedingly rejoice … Thou art gone up on high; thou hast led captivity captive … His excellency is over Israel … extol him who rides upon the clouds … Lo, he doth send out his voice, yea, and that a mighty voice.
N53 (VI.B.46): 40(x)
~ led captivity captive, ~ Orange
Note: Psalm 68 is a triumphal; processional hymn, written to celebrate the transference of the Ark of the Lord from the house of Obed-edom to the New Tabernacle on Mount Zion that David had prepared to receive it. The Psalm is sometimes claimed to portend the advent and divinity of Jesus Christ. It runs: … Let the Just rejoice in the sight of God; yea, let them exceedingly rejoice … Thou art gone up on high; thou hast led captivity captive … His excellency is over Israel … extol him who rides upon the clouds … Lo, he doth send out his voice, yea, and that a mighty voice.
N53 (VI.B.46): 40(y)
~ his / excellency is over Israel, ~ Red
Note: Entered the text via N52 (VI.B.42):182(d). Psalm 68 is a triumphal; processional hymn, written to celebrate the transference of the Ark of the Lord from the house of Obed-edom to the New Tabernacle on Mount Zion that David had prepared to receive it. The Psalm is sometimes claimed to portend the advent and divinity of Jesus Christ. It runs: … Let the Just rejoice in the sight of God; yea, let them exceedingly rejoice … Thou art gone up on high; thou hast led captivity captive … His excellency is over Israel … extol him who rides upon the clouds … Lo, he doth send out his voice, yea, and that a mighty voice.
N53 (VI.B.46): 40(z)
~ extol, ~ Orange
Note: Psalm 68 is a triumphal; processional hymn, written to celebrate the transference of the Ark of the Lord from the house of Obed-edom to the New Tabernacle on Mount Zion that David had prepared to receive it. The Psalm is sometimes claimed to portend the advent and divinity of Jesus Christ. It runs: … Let the Just rejoice in the sight of God; yea, let them exceedingly rejoice … Thou art gone up on high; thou hast led captivity captive … His excellency is over Israel … extol him who rides upon the clouds … Lo, he doth send out his voice, yea, and that a mighty voice.
N53 (VI.B.46): 40(aa)
~ lo, & he has a / mighty voice Red
Note: Psalm 68 is a triumphal; processional hymn, written to celebrate the transference of the Ark of the Lord from the house of Obed-edom to the New Tabernacle on Mount Zion that David had prepared to receive it. The Psalm is sometimes claimed to portend the advent and divinity of Jesus Christ. It runs: … Let the Just rejoice in the sight of God; yea, let them exceedingly rejoice … Thou art gone up on high; thou hast led captivity captive … His excellency is over Israel … extol him who rides upon the clouds … Lo, he doth send out his voice, yea, and that a mighty voice.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 41

N53 (VI.B.46): 41(a)
Scand
Note: Index title. Underlined in red.
N53 (VI.B.46): 41(b)
goth, bond, ragn, tyr, hap, / diar, fiorg, jotn, vear Green
Note: ‘God’ is a word common to all of the Germanic languages. It was, in heathen times, of neuter gender and was used almost exclusively in the plural number. This was not because these people thought of the gods as many, but rather it expressed a feeling for the multiform majesty of the divinity. The Völuspá [Song of the Sybil] — a poem of the Elder Edda written in Iceland in the eleventh century — writes of the history of the Norse gods and distinguishes a two-fold form of nomenclature: the esoteric influences—nameless and without attributes — who ruled the world, and the exoteric and personalised gods. Of the first of these, we find the ‘deciding powers’ (Old Norse regin or rögn) and the ‘decision-making powers’ (ON bönd and höpt). [In the singular band and hapt.] Of the more manifested gods, two divine families were identified: the Aesir [singular: áss] — these include Odin, Thor, and Tyr — and the Vanir [sing.: Vanr] — these include Njord, Frey (the fertility god) and Freya (Frey's female counterpart). Fjorgynn [Earth] was the mother of Thor.
The etymology of these names is disputed. Grimm suggests that the former is cognate with Aesares, the gods of the Etruscans who formed a circle of implicitly involved powers known as dii consentes and complices — in exactly the same imagination as the ON bönd and höpt. Other commentators see the Aesir and Vanir as being the gods of the rulers and of the herders, respectively.
ON díar has two senses. The first is a general name for certain of the Aesir; the second for sacrifice-conducting priests or chiefs. Jötunn [with plural Jotnar] has the meaning of a ‘giant’. Vear is a poetic term for the gods in general.
N53 (VI.B.46): 41(c)
Valtivar Green
Note: The suffix -tyr tags a god; thus tyr [with plural tivár] translates as ‘god’, and Val-tívar means ‘the gods of the slain’. Odin is sometimes given the name Val-tyr, or God of the Slain.
N53 (VI.B.46): 41(d)
Tyr ([lawgiver] god) Red
Note: Tyr, or Tiw, was identified by the Romans with their Mars and was a god of battles and of contest. Also known as ‘law-maintaining’ Tyr, it was in an early period a god of some importance, to be eclipsed later by Odin and Thor.
N53 (VI.B.46): 41(e)
a finn fall, Red
Note: Hear a pin fall. A Finn. Finnegan. Shelta fin: man.
N53 (VI.B.46): 41(f)
PC Helmut Green
Note: ??The Finns believed that the clouds were a kind of helmet of God.
N53 (VI.B.46): 41(g)
godh, Green
Note: See unit N53 (VI.B.46):041(b) above. With the advent and progress of Christianity, the ON word godh changed from being plural and neuter to being masculine and singular. [It is to noted that there is no connection between ON godh and the Goths. The Goths called themselves Gutans, and their word for god was gudh or guth.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 41(h)
boomster rocks. Red
Note: Dutch boom: tree.
N53 (VI.B.46): 41(i)
rending / rogusrendering, recking Green
Note: Transferred to text via N52 (VI.B.42):179(b). In the Völuspá it is predicted that the world will end and all of the gods will be destroyed in the ultimate battle Ragnarok [the Fate of the Gods, from ON regin+rok]. After the battle, a new order will prevail. [In Finnegans Wake Ragnarok is associated with the noisy falling from the ladder of the hero Tim Finnegan.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 41(j)
upprrigin,
Note: A class of Norse gods, the Uppregin — those living on high — as distinct from the Hollregin — the beneficient gods.
N53 (VI.B.46): 41(k)
reginnaels Green
Note: ?ON regin: the gods. Regional.
N53 (VI.B.46): 41(l)
fiorg ([??]) Green
Note: Fjorgynn [Earth] was the mother of Thor.
N53 (VI.B.46): 41(m)
from pl. / to s. from n to m; Red
Note: With the advent and progress of Christianity, the ON word godh changed from being plural and neuter to being masculine and singular.
N53 (VI.B.46): 41(n)
old / high goth, Red
Note: Old High Goth is a combination of the names of the languages of the early Germans, Gothic and Old High German. In text with Latin sorer, sister, Danish krigsmaend, warrior, and Swedish sprog speech.
N53 (VI.B.46): 41(o)
offgood, Green
Note: ON afgud means an ‘idol’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 41(p)
uplouderaman Orange
Note: Transferred to text via N52 (VI.B.42):179(a). Uppland is a province of Sweden.
N53 (VI.B.46): 41(q)
common, / the threnning one's gods, Not cancelled
Note: This may obliquely refer to the Christian idea of a Trinity of hypostatic gods. Danish treenige Gud: threefold God. English, threne: lament.
N53 (VI.B.46): 41(r)
tombaldoom world worrild Orange
Note: A tumbledown world: Raknarok.
N53 (VI.B.46): 41(s)
Chr = 3person, Green
Note: A reference to the Catholic Trinity, with perhaps a kind of contraction implied.
N53 (VI.B.46): 41(t)
the Aandt / and the Grosskorper Green
Note: The ant and the grasshopper. ON aand and andi signify the soul and the spirit [from anda to breathe]. German Grosskorper means simply ‘big body’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 41(u)
tri-sex-none goods, Green
Note: Three, six, nine. This may refer to the temple of Uppsala, in Uppland, where three idols stood side by side. One represented Odin and was invoked in times of war; the second, Thor, was invoked when famine or pestilence threatened; and the third, Frey, with a huge phallus, was invoked at fertility rites. The ON term tre-nith denoted a carving on a post of a person's likeness in an obscene posture.
N53 (VI.B.46): 41(v)
Ther, Red
Note: Presumably, Thor.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 42

N53 (VI.B.46): 42(a)
phonemenon, Orange
Note: Phoneme, phenomenon.
N53 (VI.B.46): 42(b)
Umlaut
Note: Umlaut is a vowel change brought about by a vowel or semi-vowel in a following syllable (as in Middle English fixen deriving from fox). It is found in all of the Germanic languages with the exception of Gothic.
N53 (VI.B.46): 42(c)
fionian, Green
Note: Transferred to text via N52 (VI.B.42):179(f). Possibly a play on Fenian, Fionn, Finn, and ON fjon (hatred).
N53 (VI.B.46): 42(d)
paradigms, Red
Note: In the Germanic languages the word ‘god’ in its many forms constitutes a kind of paradigm and the sound common to each a sort of phoneme. The word is unique in shifting from neuter plural to masculine singular in the various languages as the Christians made headway — in Gothic, in Old High German, and so on, until it reached Icelandic — and in its never having assumed the masculine inflexive r or s. In Icelandic the root vowel shifted from o to u and the pronunciation of the g phoneme altered, so that godh became gudh, which was pronounced ‘gwudh’. To add to the general mess, in some text a vowel-free form gth is used.
N53 (VI.B.46): 42(e)
sealand, Green
Note: Transferred to text via N52 (VI.B.42):179(g). Zealand is a Danish province.
N53 (VI.B.46): 42(f)
w & n at both / sides of the bigbelt, Red
Note: ‘Big Belt’ is the name of a strait in Denmark.
N53 (VI.B.46): 42(g)
the / gawds, Green
Note: Transferred to text via N52 (VI.B.42):179(c). In the Germanic languages the word ‘god’ in its many forms constitutes a kind of paradigm and the sound common to each a sort of phoneme. The word is unique in shifting from neuter plural to masculine singular in the various languages as the Christians made headway — in Gothic, in Old High German, and so on, until it reached Icelandic — and in its never having assumed the masculine inflexive r or s. In Icelandic the root vowel shifted from o to u and the pronunciation of the g phoneme altered, so that godh became gudh, which was pronounced ‘gwudh’. To add to the general mess, in some text a vowel-free form gth is used.
N53 (VI.B.46): 42(h)
Gad, Green
Note: Transferred to text via N52 (VI.B.42):178(e). In the Germanic languages the word ‘god’ in its many forms constitutes a kind of paradigm and the sound common to each a sort of phoneme. The word is unique in shifting from neuter plural to masculine singular in the various languages as the Christians made headway — in Gothic, in Old High German, and so on, until it reached Icelandic — and in its never having assumed the masculine inflexive r or s. In Icelandic the root vowel shifted from o to u and the pronunciation of the g phoneme altered, so that godh became gudh, which was pronounced ‘gwudh’. To add to the general mess, in some text a vowel-free form gth is used.
N53 (VI.B.46): 42(i)
Vikin (Christ Bay) Green
Note: Vikin — meaning Inlet — was the name given to the province of Norway that lay around the Oslofjord.
N53 (VI.B.46): 42(j)
gth, Red
Note: Transferred to N52 (VI.B.42):179(d). The Ostrogoths, who were the first Teutons to be converted to Christianity, in the fourth century moved into the Roman province of Moesia in Northern Bulgaria and produced the first written text in a Germanic language, the Gothic Bible of Ulfilas or Wulfila. In it, God is given the name Guth and Gth.
N53 (VI.B.46): 42(k)
Gothia,
Note: Gothia or Gothland was the native land of the Goths, who migrated in the first century BC from Götaland in Sweden. Tacitus writes of them at the time of their inhabiting the lands of the lower Vistula. In the third century AD, they migrated to the Black Sea, where they split into two groups — Ostrogoths and Visigoths.
N53 (VI.B.46): 42(l)
gutther, Red
Note: Transferred to N52 (VI.B.42):178(e).

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 43

N53 (VI.B.46): 43(a)
Hebrew
Note: Index title. Underlined in red.
N53 (VI.B.46): 43(b)
[hedotus]
N53 (VI.B.46): 43(c)
She that tarrieth / at home divides the spoil. ~ Red
Note: Psalm 68 again — …she that tarrieth at home divides the spoil … Though ye have lien among the pots.
N53 (VI.B.46): 43(d)
~ though you have lien among / the pots, Green
Note: Entered the text via N52 (VI.B.42):182(c). Psalm 68 again — …she that tarrieth at home divides the spoil … Though ye have lien among the pots.
N53 (VI.B.46): 43(e)
the heavens of / heaven. Green
Note: Entered the text via N52 (VI.B.42):182(a). Psalm 115.16 — behold, the heaven and heaven of heavens.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 44

N53 (VI.B.46): 44(a)
Madam reading
N53 (VI.B.46): 44(b)
Scarteen Black & Tans
Note: Scarteen House (built in the 1750s) is the name of the Ryan family home in Knocklong, Co Limerick. The “Scarteen Black and Tans” is the name of the family's pack of Kerry Beagle foxhounds.
N53 (VI.B.46): 44(c)
Litt — 63·86
Note: Paris telephone number.
N53 (VI.B.46): 44(d)
pigskin Red
Note: (Racing slang) pigskin was used to mean a ‘saddle’ (as in Dickens, He was my governor, and no better master ever sat in pig-skin.
N53 (VI.B.46): 44(e)
muffle knuckle Red
Note: (Boxing slang) muffle: a boxing-glove (cf. Byron, Don Juan, ii.92 — For sometimes we must box without the muffle), used for protection of an from the boxer's knuckles.
N53 (VI.B.46): 44(f)
smooth (wagon) Not cancelled
N53 (VI.B.46): 44(g)
giraffe
N53 (VI.B.46): 44(h)
a wellstacked fillerouter Red
Note: Presumably a well-endowed female.
N53 (VI.B.46): 44(i)
foo Red
Note: ‘Foo foo’ (slang) was used to mean a person of no significance.
N53 (VI.B.46): 44(j)
plushfeverfraus Red
PLUSH — Stylish. [College] FEVER-FRAU — A lively girl. Maurice H. Weseen, A Dictionary of American Slang (1934) 192, 181
N53 (VI.B.46): 44(k)
popeyed pansies
POP-EYED PANSY — An unattractive girl. [College] Maurice H. Weseen, A Dictionary of American Slang (1934) 192
N53 (VI.B.46): 44(l)
whack
WHACK — To hit a baseball; a hit. [Baseball] Maurice H. Weseen, A Dictionary of American Slang (1934) 224
N53 (VI.B.46): 44(m)
dopy clonk Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 44(n)
pipe course Red
PIPE — An easy course. [College] Maurice H. Weseen, A Dictionary of American Slang (1934) 192
N53 (VI.B.46): 44(o)
anguish Red
ANGUISH — A course in English. [College] Maurice H. Weseen, A Dictionary of American Slang (1934) 173
N53 (VI.B.46): 44(p)
hanging a goober Red
HANG A GOOBER — To kiss a girl. Maurice H. Weseen, A Dictionary of American Slang (1934) 184

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 45

N53 (VI.B.46): 45(a)
Mime
Note: Index title. Underlined in red.
N53 (VI.B.46): 45(b)
Mass Taverner Red
Note: Possibly, John Taverner (1495-1595), an English composer celebrated for his elaborate Latin Church Music, which included sixteen entire Masses.
N53 (VI.B.46): 45(c)
mike / maggies (nuvoletta) Red
Note: The reference is to Joyce's ‘Mime of Mick, Nick and the Maggies’. Nuvoletta is the name given to the Issy figure in Joyce's fable of the Gripes.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 46

N53 (VI.B.46): 46(a)
alsob / asthough
[In his ‘Philosophie des Als ob’ Vaihinger has elaborated — more clearly than Kant before him — the thesis that all our laws, definitions, and world views (I contend: all our concepts) eventually appear to be nothing but an ‘as though’]. German als ob: as though. Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 479
Note: Turquoise ink.
N53 (VI.B.46): 46(b)
hyacinth = / heliotrope Red
[The native way of ancient story-telling has indeed been overcome. An extreme example of such unscientific thinking is the Greek legend of the hyacinth's genesis … The sun god of the Hyakinth festival was associated personally with the flower.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 502
Note: Turquoise ink.
Hyacinthus, in Greek mythology, was loved by Apollo. Zephyrus — inflamed with jealousy — directed Apollo's quoit at the boy's head, killing him. From the blood thus spilled sprang the hyacinth flower. Klyt'ie was a nymph who died of grief upon being forsaken by Apollo. She was immortalised as the heliotrope flower.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 46(c)
Linnaeus / better - [names] ~
[When Linnaeus created a grammar and a logic for his nomenclature of plants, he either gave a better definition or invented new names for some thousand technical notions.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 507
Note: Turquoise ink. Carolus Linnaeus (Carl von Linné), 1707-1778, was the celebrated Swiss botanist who devised the modern system of nomenclature for plant species.
N53 (VI.B.46): 46(d)
~ Jews change names ~
[Yet, with his nomenclature of plants, Linnaeus has become perhaps the greatest language creator ever. … It had become necessary to create order, and since at that given moment Linnaeus had found a practical solution, his coincidental nomenclature became a power. About one hundred years ago, when the governments wanted to create some order in their data base of Jewish citizens and therefore, as a police measure, forced the Jews to choose a family name and a first name … all of a sudden a new nomenclature came into being.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 508
Note: Turquoise ink.
N53 (VI.B.46): 46(e)
~ Familien & Taufname / = flowers
[Linnaeus had undertaken the police task to provide every plant with a proper noun by giving it an identity, that is a family and a first name [dass er ihr einen Familiennamen und einen Taufnamen beilegte], whereas earlier botanists had actually given a description rather than a name to the plants they knew.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 508
Note: Turquoise ink.
N53 (VI.B.46): 46(f)
divers
Note: Turquoise ink.
N53 (VI.B.46): 46(g)
|asapphire samphirea| coast Red
Note: Turquoise ink.
Samphire is an umbelliferous plant to be found growing on cliff tops. [Here with ‘sapphire’.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 46(h)
24,000 / [sweet I.] rose
Note: Turquoise ink.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 47

N53 (VI.B.46): 47(a)
Chinese Not cancelled
Note: Index title. Underlined in red, not crossed out.
N53 (VI.B.46): 47(b)
600-2000 mots (letters) / syllables Red
Note: All Chinese words, with only a few exceptions, are monosyllabic; those that are not are compounds of these monosyllables. The unit in the language is the morpheme (syllable) and not the phoneme (which is unknown). As the number of syllables is limited, it follows that in Chinese we encounter a vast number of homophones (words of identical sound). To differentiate between these (to a point) a system is used whereby different tones are superimposed on the syllables.
Mandarin (Kuan hua) — the officials' language — has been the received standard since 1911. This is based on the Peking dialect, which allows for each syllablle 18 possible initial consonants, 6 vowels and 4 final endings. This results in 424 possible syllables, and, allowing for diph- and triphthongs, we can increase this to about 1,000. Mandarin admits 4 tones, and thus the total amount of words (Fr. mots) is about 4,000-5,000. While one finds in China a number of mutually incomprehensible dialects, there is everywhere a common orthography (putting into writing). To each word there is assigned a single complex symbol or character. This arose from the earliest periods, when pictures were drawn to represent things or ideas, that is, from a purely ideographic system. The orthography developed from this into a logography — representations of words. To make matters inscrutable, there is therefore no alphabet. On the other hand, to each little picture is assigned universally only one meaning, though many different sounds as one goes from dialect to dialect.
N53 (VI.B.46): 47(c)
sujsi fantsie
Note: In Chinese, lexicography — in default of an alphabet — is not easy. One popular system of sorting is termed the fan-ts'ie (literally, to cut off in two directions). In this, each syllable is split into two parts, initial and final, by way of placing the character whose pronunciation is to be described (in whatevevr dialect is pertinent) between two other characters, necessarily known to the reader. These two characters indicate the initial and final sound, respectively. In this roundabout way, the character ching, for example, is recorded in the ‘ch’ and ‘ing’ parts of chi shing. A third symbol then indicates the correct tone. This seems to be illustrated by the entry ‘h(en) (m)an’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 47(d)
mothers of son,
N53 (VI.B.46): 47(e)
2nd. tone Green
Note: The number of Chinese homophones is reduced by a system of tones associated with each sound. Mandarin has 4 such tones to differentiate each common sound.
N53 (VI.B.46): 47(f)
maundarin tongue, Green
Note: Mandarin, the standard received Chinese dialect.
N53 (VI.B.46): 47(g)
man / of Arin Green
Note: Mandarin, the standard received Chinese dialect. [Here with ‘Man of Aran’ and ‘Érin’.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 47(h)
written & printed
N53 (VI.B.46): 47(i)
ideotism, Red
Note: The Chinese system of represented things in writing by pictures is called ideography.
N53 (VI.B.46): 47(j)
gram
N53 (VI.B.46): 47(k)
pron / distribute a word to / recommend a pronunciation Green
Note: In Chinese, lexicography — in default of an alphabet — is not easy. One popular system of sorting is termed the fan-ts'ie (literally, to cut off in two directions). In this, each syllable is split into two parts, initial and final, by way of placing the character whose pronunciation is to be described (in whatevevr dialect is pertinent) between two other characters, necessarily known to the reader. These two characters indicate the initial and final sound, respectively. In this roundabout way, the character ching, for example, is recorded in the ‘ch’ and ‘ing’ parts of chi shing. A third symbol then indicates the correct tone.
N53 (VI.B.46): 47(l)
mothers of (religion) Green
Note: Chinese:
N53 (VI.B.46): 47(m)
Eng. “r” = l à rebours, Green
Note: Chinese speakers tend to mispronounce the English /r/ phone as the /l/ phone (thus saying ‘mushlooms’ for ‘mushrooms’).
N53 (VI.B.46): 47(n)
pieng (soldier) Green
Note: Chinese ping: soldier. [In text with ping-pong, and ping (bell) with Zurich Spring festival Sechseläuten.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 47(o)
kuo (nation) Green
Note: Chinese kuo: nation.
N53 (VI.B.46): 47(p)
i (robe)
N53 (VI.B.46): 47(q)
ü fish Not cancelled
Note: Chinese yu: fish. [In FW the puzzling sentence “Gee each owe tea eye smells fish. That's U” can be explained as 'G h o t i' spells fish (Chinese yu), after George Bernard Shaw — pronounce as in ‘enouGH, wOmen and naTIon.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 47(r)
uang (roi) Green
Note: Chinese wang: king (Fr. roi).
N53 (VI.B.46): 47(s)
ai (aime)
Note: Chinese ai: affection.
N53 (VI.B.46): 47(t)
iang (sheep) Red
Note: Chinese yang: sheep.
N53 (VI.B.46): 47(u)
ts (mot) Red
Note: Chinese tsu: word (Fr. mot).
N53 (VI.B.46): 47(v)
t (sun) / s (son)
Note: Chinese tsi: son.
N53 (VI.B.46): 47(w)
foohr cantones (4)
Note: Cantontese is the most important dialect of the Yueh group and is spoken along the south coast of China, in Canton and in Hong Kong. It has in fact nine tones. [The Swiss Cantons are suggested by the above.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 47(x)
h(en) (m)an
Note: In Chinese, lexicography — in default of an alphabet — is not easy. One popular system of sorting is termed the fan-ts'ie (literally, to cut off in two directions). In this, each syllable is split into two parts, initial and final, by way of placing the character whose pronunciation is to be described (in whatevevr dialect is pertinent) between two other characters, necessarily known to the reader. These two characters indicate the initial and final sound, respectively. In this roundabout way, the character ching, for example, is recorded in the ‘ch’ and ‘ing’ parts of chi shing. A third symbol then indicates the correct tone. This seems to be illustrated here.
N53 (VI.B.46): 47(y)
all rogues lean to rhyme Green
Note: All roads lead to Rome.
N53 (VI.B.46): 47(z)
I intended to study = I was 15 / (lian ku) Green
Note: In the Lun yü, or Confucian discourses (first book, second chapter, fourth paragraph), one reads “At fifteen I was intend upon learning, at thirty I was composed (san shi er li: thirty then stand)”. An educated Chinaman would, by saying “I intended to study”, indicate that he has been fifteen at the time in question.
N53 (VI.B.46): 47(aa)
fu tsien La ren (cher pere et
Note: Chinese fu tsien: ignoble father [the polite Chinese expression for ‘dear father’ (Fr. cher père), as indeed ‘ the foolish one’ is ued to mean ‘my wife’).

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 48

N53 (VI.B.46): 48(a)
hankowchuff, Green
Note: Handkerchief. Hangchow is the capital city of Cheking province (to Marco Polo it was the ‘incomparable city’).
N53 (VI.B.46): 48(b)
buxers, Green
Note: The Boxer Uprising is the Western name for the 1899 insurrection of the I-ho t'uan — the harmonious and righteous fists. The Fists sought to expel all foreign devils from China.
N53 (VI.B.46): 48(c)
cowtaw, Green
Note: Chinese k'o-t'ou: to cowtow or knock the head, after the Chinese manner of submissive polite behaviour.
N53 (VI.B.46): 48(d)
full of face, Green
Note: The Chinese idea of ‘face’ or public esteem.
N53 (VI.B.46): 48(e)
covenant house,
N53 (VI.B.46): 48(f)
sun-yet-sun, Green
Note: Sun-yat-sen was the leader of the first Chinese Republic founded at the end of the Manchu Dynasty and incorporated in April 1911.
N53 (VI.B.46): 48(g)
be quiet or (before) Red
[… ‘or’ may be connected with a Proto-Germanic particle of time. I even think this use of ‘or’ has not yet died out; in the very common threat: ‘be quiet or …!’, ‘or’ can easily be replaced by ‘before’] [In text with Latin tacete: be quiet!] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 196
Note: Turquoise ink.
N53 (VI.B.46): 48(h)
andbut / andor Red
[It is therefore not impossible that originally the conjunctions and, but, or … were only poor aids to pursue one's thoughts … In Hebrew, for instance, there is only one particle for and, but, or.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 196
N53 (VI.B.46): 48(i)
gib mir ein Bier Red
  • FW unlocated
[A grammarian would probably regard it as an ellipsis when I knock on my glass in a pub instead of saying: “Ein Bier”.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 207
N53 (VI.B.46): 48(j)
hints
[The new findings of our critique of language have revealed that the admired syntax of our language is nothing but a convenient help for the person speaking to give his listener some hints about his mental state.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 241
N53 (VI.B.46): 48(k)
isteron proteron for pr. ist.
[The natural way of story-teling would be a proteron-isteron; language continuously falls back on an isteron-proteron.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 245
N53 (VI.B.46): 48(l)
[wheelbarrow]
N53 (VI.B.46): 48(m)
contradictory / truths
[… two contradictory opinions … cannot possibly be true at the same time.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 361
N53 (VI.B.46): 48(n)
excluded middle
[… for, in the conclusion, the middle term has vanished.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 434
Note: In logic, a proposition must be either true or not true. This is termed the law of the ‘excluded middle’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 48(o)
phenomenon / [origination]
[When Newton was struck by the bright idea to regard Kepeler's Laws and Galilei's law of falling bodies as one and the same phenomenon and called them Gravity, he must have thought he was linking the result of the most brilliant induction to the result of the most brilliant abstraction.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 460

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 49

N53 (VI.B.46): 49(a)
centipede = 11 legs
[The centipede does not have 100 legs; the milefoil does not have 1000 leaves.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 151
N53 (VI.B.46): 49(b)
achtzehn / dixhuit / duodeviginti / 3x6 = Bret / 2x9 = Welsh / 15+3 = Aztec / 11+7 = Maori / 12+6 = Apho Red
[In order to illustrate the diversity of numerical systems … the following Table — taken from a study by Hermann Schubert — is very instructive. The number 18, for example is composed in an least ten different ways: German (achtzehn: 8-10), French (dix-huit: 10-8), Latin (decem et octo: 10+8; or, duodeviginti: 20-2), Greek (8+10), Breton (3x6), Welsh (2x9), Aztec (15+3), New Zealand (11+7), Apho (12+6). Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 151
Note: Joyce applies this diversity of systems to the enumeration of the Leap Year Girls.
N53 (VI.B.46): 49(c)
algorithmiker / abacist
[… when in the thirteenth century the … Algorithmics [‘die Algorithmiker’), the disciples of the Arabs, beat the Abacists, the disciples of the Romans, our current arithmetics were invented.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 153
N53 (VI.B.46): 49(d)
two = thou / tat tvam asi / = thou art it too Red
[It would be nice if originally the number ‘two’ (frequently tva or dva) and the pronoun ‘thou’ would have been one and the same word … In that case, a long time ago, the famous sentence from the Vedas — Tat tvam asi — really would have meant: ‘Thou art my second self’] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 182
Note: In many languages the words ‘two’ and ‘thou’ are cognate. The Sanskrit phrase Tat-tvam-asi [from the Chandogya Upanishad] — That Thou Art — reveals the interconnectedness between the Brahma (the That) and the individual (the Thou). Tat-tva means ‘That which actually is’ and can be resolved into the elements tat and tvam meaning That and Thou, which (ahem!) more concisely expresses the same idea.
N53 (VI.B.46): 49(e)
sive, aut, vel (or)
[The sharpest observations have been made with reference to the different uses of or, since in Latin it can be translated with such divergent words as sive, aut and vel.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 195

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 50

N53 (VI.B.46): 50(a)
A name for Poddle / name of bed Red
[Names of rivers are proper names … In this sense, Donau is a notion like Peter Müller. And the comparison does not stop there because of the fact that Donau only denotes the river bed; for after all, Peter Müller too is only a bed, the sum of … vessels and organs through which a continuously-changing, daily-regenerated mass of blood is flowing.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 90
Note: The Poddle is a rivulet in Dublin. [In text with pissabed.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 50(b)
J the 2 prepositions / G the three conjunctions Red
[The reason why no grammar mentions ‘right’ and ‘left’ as prepositions … is probably that they are not as old as ‘above’ and ‘below’] … very often, one and the same word has to serve now as a preposition, now as a conjunction … Let us consider the three most common conjunctions: and, but, or.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 110, 192
N53 (VI.B.46): 50(c)
gute schöne hand
[In the Middle Ages there was a German word for ‘right’ (zese) that was replaced only later on by the metaphorical meaning of the good, the right hand (even today, people still say to children — Show your good nice hand (‘Gib das gute, das schöne Händchen’) Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 110
N53 (VI.B.46): 50(d)
van der Berg
[We have almost completely lost a case for the notion of ‘whence’, and therefore a particular preposition has been created to denote this direction, i.e. ‘from’ … most probably derived (cf. Greek apo) from the adverb ‘above’, that is (seen from below) the answer to the question, Whence?; from above, ‘abe’. In Switzerland one can still find such names as ‘Ab der Fluh’, corresponding to our ‘Von der Fluh’.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 111
Note: Van der Berg is a Dutch name.
N53 (VI.B.46): 50(e)
he had miss (taken)
[left margin: Vorsilben (Prefixes)] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 111
N53 (VI.B.46): 50(f)
whither is it? Red
[Whether the location to which the notions of before, after, above, and below refer is expressed in the dative or in the accusative does not depend on the preposition, but on the question ‘where’ or ‘whither’. (Cf. 108: The English can hardly feel the old cases in the adverbs here, hither, and hence. In German, the idea of an answer to the questions Whence? and Whither? … has been preserved.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 111
N53 (VI.B.46): 50(g)
il vient he is coming to come Red
[It is nice to see how in French the utmost proximity in time is conveyed by means of spatial expressions: Il vient d'arriver and Il va partir. Both expressions are in fact pleonasms. ‘He comes, he comes,’ i.e. He just came in; ‘He goes, he goes’, i.e. He just went out.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 120
N53 (VI.B.46): 50(h)
morning (tomorrow) Red
[‘Tomorrow’ originally denoted a particular part of the day — the morning … Not until the period of Old High German did ‘morgane’ mean ‘in the morning’, that is, the next morning. Analogously, the Latin word mane became demain in French and domani in Italian.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 122
N53 (VI.B.46): 50(i)
yesterday other day Red
[More complicated is the case of the word ‘yesterday’, [German gestern] cognate with Latin and Greek words which already denote ‘the day before’. In Germanic languages, however, ‘yesterday’ … denoted the other day, that is, tomorrow as well. Later on, the use of the ‘other day before’ replaced the other meaning in German, English, and Dutch.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 122
N53 (VI.B.46): 50(j)
in Winter (Norway)
[The etymology of the word ‘winter’ is very uncertain … but it is obviously older than the awareness of a regular return in the season. Often, when someone says ‘in the autumn’, ‘in the winter’, we still have the impression that it is conceived as a spatial concept, such as ‘in Norway’, ‘in Siberia’.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 125
N53 (VI.B.46): 50(k)
langeweile
Langeweile (boredom, tedium)]: [Language cannot create time concepts — spatial terms are needed to qualify time … Anyway, this linguistic usage is so old and so general that we do not notice the metaphor any more when, for example, we use the word ‘long’ to denote a certain length of time. [Thus in the word ‘Langeweile’] ‘Lang’ denotes a spatial dimension, and only in the second instance a temporal dimension. … ‘Weile’ (while) is related to Old Norse words for rest (hvild) and originally denoted ‘the resting place’ …] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 125
Note: Right margin
N53 (VI.B.46): 50(l)
after = because
[… the metaphorical use of temporal adverbs as causal notions leads directly to the most fundamental questions of human understanding. If the idea of cause is really projected onto the concept of time, as the most consistent sceptics have taught, and if the only thing we can say about phenomenoa is that they are successive and that there are no causal connections between them, then it would be wise to express the idea of cause exclusively with temporal adverbs; the wisest linguistic usage can be found in Austria, where, due to some unconscious scepticism, the use of ‘after’ is purely causal … Hume would be satisfied.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 126
N53 (VI.B.46): 50(m)
time organ
[Why is our world — the way it represents itself in language — so extremely spatial? Why do we find our bearings faster in three-dimensional space than in unidimensional time? … Because our visual faculty also serves as a space organ. Because our sense of hearing does not equally serve as a time organ.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 128

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 51

N53 (VI.B.46): 51(a)
Man
Le nom d'homme. Antoine Meillet, “Le nom d'homme” Linguistique historique et linguistique générale (1921) 272
Note: Index title. Underlined in red.
N53 (VI.B.46): 51(b)
anthropos / aner Orange
L'allemand a deux noms de l'«homme» : l'un désigne le «mâle», l'individu capable de porter les armes, l'autre est le nom générique de l'espèce humaine : mann et mensch ; de même le néerlandais. Le second de ces noms est un dérivé du premier. Ni en français ni en anglais, on n'observe rien de pareil : homme et man servent à la fois pour l'une et pour l'autre notions. L'état de choses allemand concorde avec celui de la plupart des anciennes langues indo-européennes: le sanskrit oppose mánu[sdot]a[hdot] à virá[hdot] et à na (accusatif náram), le grec ánthropos (dont l'étymologie est obscure) à an[e]r, l'arménien mard (dont le sens premier est «mortel») à ayr (qui répond à grec an[e]r), le lituanien žmu~ et zmogùs à výras, le slave cloveku à moži, le gotique guma à wair, l'irlandais duine à fer, le latin enfin homo à uir.
[German has two names for “man”: one refers to the “male”, the individual able to bear arms, the other is the generic name of the human species: mann and mensch; similar in Dutch. The second of these names is a derivative of the first. Neither French nor English observe anything like it: man and man serve both for one and the other. The German words are consistent with most of the old Indo-European languages: Sanskrit opposes mánu[sdot]a[hdot] to virá[hdot] and to na (accusatif náram), the Greek ánthropos (whose etymology is obscure) to aner, the Armenian mard (whose prime meaning is “mortal”) to ayr (which answers to Greek aner), the Lithuanian žmu and zmogùs to výras, Slavic cloveku to moži, Gothic guma to wair, Irish duine to ferhomō to uir.] Antoine Meillet, “Le nom d'homme” Linguistique historique et linguistique générale (1921) 272
Note: Greek anthropos: man, human being; aner: man, male.
N53 (VI.B.46): 51(c)
gentilmask / (Arm) / mard Red
L'allemand a deux noms de l'«homme» : l'un désigne le «mâle», l'individu capable de porter les armes, l'autre est le nom générique de l'espèce humaine : mann et mensch ; de même le néerlandais. Le second de ces noms est un dérivé du premier. Ni en français ni en anglais, on n'observe rien de pareil : homme et man servent à la fois pour l'une et pour l'autre notions. L'état de choses allemand concorde avec celui de la plupart des anciennes langues indo-européennes: le sanskrit oppose mánu[sdot]a[hdot] à virá[hdot] et à na (accusatif náram), le grec ánthropos (dont l'étymologie est obscure) à an[e]r, l'arménien mard (dont le sens premier est «mortel») à ayr (qui répond à grec an[e]r), le lituanien žmu~ et zmogùs à výras, le slave cloveku à moži, le gotique guma à wair, l'irlandais duine à fer, le latin enfin homo à uir. Antoine Meillet, “Le nom d'homme” Linguistique historique et linguistique générale (1921) 272
Note: Gentleman. Latin mas: male (of species). Farso mard: man.
N53 (VI.B.46): 51(d)
ayr,
L'allemand a deux noms de l'«homme» : l'un désigne le «mâle», l'individu capable de porter les armes, l'autre est le nom générique de l'espèce humaine : mann et mensch ; de même le néerlandais. Le second de ces noms est un dérivé du premier. Ni en français ni en anglais, on n'observe rien de pareil : homme et man servent à la fois pour l'une et pour l'autre notions. L'état de choses allemand concorde avec celui de la plupart des anciennes langues indo-européennes: le sanskrit oppose mánu[sdot]a[hdot] à virá[hdot] et à na (accusatif náram), le grec ánthropos (dont l'étymologie est obscure) à an[e]r, l'arménien mard (dont le sens premier est «mortel») à ayr (qui répond à grec an[e]r), le lituanien žmu~ et zmogùs à výras, le slave cloveku à moži, le gotique guma à wair, l'irlandais duine à fer, le latin enfin homo à uir. Antoine Meillet, “Le nom d'homme” Linguistique historique et linguistique générale (1921) 272
Note: Armenian ajr, Turkish er: man. OIr. aire: nobleman.
N53 (VI.B.46): 51(e)
andreia Orange
Si le latin uir a disparu des langues romanes, il en est resté un dérivé, mais dont, dès l'époque romaine, le lien avec uir était si relâché qu'on cessait d'unir les deux mots : uirtus. La uirtus, c'est l'ensemble des qualités qui font un «mâle», un «guerrier» : appellata est ex uiro uirtus, dit Cicéron dans les Tusculanes. C'est ce que le grec attique nommait andreía, la langue homérique enorée, la qualité de l'aner. Antoine Meillet, “Le nom d'homme” Linguistique historique et linguistique générale (1921) 273
Note: Greek andreia: manliness (Latin virtus).
N53 (VI.B.46): 51(f)
virtue, Orange
Mais, en latin, le mot a été affecté à désigner toute qualité morale, ce que le grec nommait aret[e] : faute d'avoir un mot propre, on s'est servi de uirtus pour rendre le mot grec, et ainsi le mot latin s'est empli d'un sens nouveau, qui le séparait définitivement de uir ; avec le christianisme, ce sens a pris une nuance nouvelle qui l'a isolé plus encore de uir. D'autre part, uirtus, qui désignait un mérite actif, a servi à désigner les propriétés actives d'un produit. Le français qui n'a aucun représentant de uir, a conservé ainsi uirtus, sous la forme vertu, avec la double valeur de «qualité morale» et de «propriété active (d'un objet)». On voit ici comment les classes sociales qui créent la culture agissent, sur le vocabulaire. Du reste, ce n'est plus guère que dans la langue littéraire et savante que vertu a gardé sa valeur. La prédominance des préoccupations matérielles, le souci d'une lutte âpre pour les meilleures situations sociales ont enlevé à la «vertu» beaucoup de son prestige. Dans la langue courante, un peu populaire, le mot «vertu» n'existe plus que dans des emplois ironiques : il faut de la vertu pour cela, il en a de la vertu ! Ainsi le mot qui désignait le mérite de l'homme fort ne sert plus dans le français familier d'aujourd'hui qu'à indiquer la naïveté de l'homme qui est trop «bon» pour son siècle, et qui par suite est la dupe des autres. Antoine Meillet, “Le nom d'homme” Linguistique historique et linguistique générale (1921) 273
Note: Originally meant manliness, and later goodness, or virtue.
N53 (VI.B.46): 51(g)
arete,
Mais, en latin, le mot a été affecté à désigner toute qualité morale, ce que le grec nommait aret[e]: faute d'avoir un mot propre, on s'est servi de uirtus pour rendre le mot grec, et ainsi le mot latin s'est empli d'un sens nouveau, qui le séparait définitivement de uir ; avec le christianisme, ce sens a pris une nuance nouvelle qui l'a isolé plus encore de uir. D'autre part, uirtus, qui désignait un mérite actif, a servi à désigner les propriétés actives d'un produit. Le français qui n'a aucun représentant de uir, a conservé ainsi uirtus, sous la forme vertu, avec la double valeur de «qualité morale» et de «propriété active (d'un objet)». On voit ici comment les classes sociales qui créent la culture agissent, sur le vocabulaire. Du reste, ce n'est plus guère que dans la langue littéraire et savante que vertu a gardé sa valeur. La prédominance des préoccupations matérielles, le souci d'une lutte âpre pour les meilleures situations sociales ont enlevé à la «vertu» beaucoup de son prestige. Dans la langue courante, un peu populaire, le mot «vertu» n'existe plus que dans des emplois ironiques : il faut de la vertu pour cela, il en a de la vertu ! Ainsi le mot qui désignait le mérite de l'homme fort ne sert plus dans le français familier d'aujourd'hui qu'à indiquer la naïveté de l'homme qui est trop «bon» pour son siècle, et qui par suite est la dupe des autres. Antoine Meillet, “Le nom d'homme” Linguistique historique et linguistique générale (1921) 273
Note: Greek arete: virtue as goodness.
N53 (VI.B.46): 51(h)
nemo, Orange
Le nom générique de l'«homme» en latin est homo. Le mot est ancien ; on en est averti dès l'abord par une alternance vocalique: à côté de homo, il y a une forme à vocalisme radical e, hemonem, attestée par Festus, et que d'ailleurs nemo, c'est-à-dire *ne-hemo «pas un homme» suffirait à indiquer. Antoine Meillet, “Le nom d'homme” Linguistique historique et linguistique générale (1921) 273-4
Note: Latin nemo: no man, nobody (ne + homo).
N53 (VI.B.46): 51(i)
goon,
On enseigne souvent que l'o de homo serait une altération phonétique de l'e de l'ancien hemo ; c'est une erreur; d'abord cette altération n'entrerait dans aucune règle connue; et surtout les autres langues du groupe italique ont aussi o, osque humuns valant homines, ombrien homonus valant hominibus, sans que rien y indique un passage de e à o. Des noms correspondants de l'«homme» se retrouvent, et encore avec un autre vocalisme, qui n'est ni e ni o, mais zéro, dans gotique guma, vieux haut allemand gomo (le mot, disparu aujourd'hui à l'état isolé, est celui qu'on a à la fin de bräuti-gam), et dans lituanien žm[u], vieux prussien smoy, toujours avec le même sens. Antoine Meillet, “Le nom d'homme” Linguistique historique et linguistique générale (1921) 273-4
Note: Greek gune: woman; OE guma: man.
N53 (VI.B.46): 51(j)
zma, Orange
Le nom générique de l'«homme» en latin est homo. Le mot est ancien ; on en est averti dès l'abord par une alternance vocalique : à côté de homo, il y a une forme à vocalisme radical e, hemonem, attestée par Festus, et que d'ailleurs nemo, c'est-à-dire *ne-hemo «pas un homme» suffirait à indiquer. On enseigne souvent que l'o de homo serait une altération phonétique de l'e de l'ancien hemo ; c'est une erreur ; d'abord cette altération n'entrerait dans aucune règle connue ; et surtout les autres langues du groupe italique ont aussi o, osque humuns valant homines, ombrien homonus valant hominibus, sans que rien y indique un passage de e à o. Des noms correspondants de l'«homme» se retrouvent, et encore avec un autre vocalisme, qui n'est ni e ni o, mais zéro, dans gotique guma, vieux haut allemand gomo (le mot, disparu aujourd'hui à l'état isolé, est celui qu'on a à la fin de bräuti-gam), et dans lituanien žm[u], vieux prussien smoy, toujours avec le même sens. Antoine Meillet, “Le nom d'homme” Linguistique historique et linguistique générale (1921) 273-4
Note: Old Slavonic zena: woman.
N53 (VI.B.46): 51(k)
earthwighter Orange
  • FW unlocated
Note:
  • FW 262.11
  • 2010
  • 1939 was entered too early to derive from this notebook. Wight: a person or creature. An ‘earthwighter’ would be a human being.
N53 (VI.B.46): 51(l)
zembliance, Orange
Ce nom de la «terre» ne s'est pas conservé en germanique. Mais il subsiste en latin dans le dérivé humus qui a gardé le genre féminin (on en a des dérivés tels que humilis) et en baltique où il est le nom courant de la «terre» : lituanien žẽm[e], vieux prussien semme ; le mot slave correspondant est zemlja; le grec a khamaí «sur terre», et avec des formes phonétiques un peu différentes, khthon «terre». Les correspondants indo-iraniens sont d'usage courant. Latin homo et hemo, gotique guma, lituanien žmu~ sont des dérivés du thème *ghem-, *ghom-, *ghm-, qui était en indo-européen le principal nom de la «terre». Pour la forme, ces dérivés ne se comprennent que si on se reporte à l'indo-européen, où ils sont de type normal. Pour le sens, ils renvoient à un temps où, toute pensée étant de type religieux, il était naturel de désigner l'«homme» par les traits qui le distinguent des dieux : la mortalité, l'habitat sur la terre.

Antoine Meillet, “Le nom d'homme” Linguistique historique et linguistique générale (1921) 274-5
Note: Russian zyemlya, Polish zemla: Earth. Semblance.
N53 (VI.B.46): 51(m)
ghem, ghom, Orange
Ce nom de la «terre» ne s'est pas conservé en germanique. Mais il subsiste en latin dans le dérivé humus qui a gardé le genre féminin (on en a des dérivés tels que humilis) et en baltique où il est le nom courant de la «terre» : lituanien žẽm[e], vieux prussien semme ; le mot slave correspondant est zemlja ; le grec a khamaí «sur terre», et avec des formes phonétiques un peu différentes, khthon «terre». Les correspondants indo-iraniens sont d'usage courant. Latin homo et hemo, gotique guma, lituanien žmu~ sont des dérivés du thème *ghem-, *ghom-, *ghm-, qui était en indo-européen le principal nom de la «terre». Pour la forme, ces dérivés ne se comprennent que si on se reporte à l'indo-européen, où ils sont de type normal. Pour le sens, ils renvoient à un temps où, toute pensée étant de type religieux, il était naturel de désigner l'«homme» par les traits qui le distinguent des dieux : la mortalité, l'habitat sur la terre.

Antoine Meillet, “Le nom d'homme” Linguistique historique et linguistique générale (1921) 274-5
Note: These words are versions of the Indo-European root khom or khem, meaning ‘man’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 51(n)
hume, far Red
le plus probable est qu'il faut partir d'un nominatif *hom du nom de la «terre» que le latin n'a pas gardé, et qui passait phonétiquement à *hum comme on a fur en face du grec ph[o]r ou cur qui représente quor. Antoine Meillet, “Le nom d'homme” Linguistique historique et linguistique générale (1921) 279
Note: See also source for N53 (VI.B.46):051(o) below: Irish fear [in text with duinne: person]; Latin homo, vir: man. Homo, human, and humus are cognate.
N53 (VI.B.46): 51(o)
homo become vir, Orange
L'état de choses allemand concorde avec celui de la plupart des anciennes langues indo-européennes: le sanskrit oppose mánu[sdot]a[hdot] à virá[hdot] et à na (accusatif náram), le grec ánthropos (dont l'étymologie est obscure) à an[e]r, l'arménien mard (dont le sens premier est «mortel») à ayr (qui répond à grec an[e]r), le lituanien žmu~ et zmogùs à výras, le slave cloveku à moži, le gotique guma à wair, l'irlandais duine à fer, le latin enfin homo à uir. Antoine Meillet, “Le nom d'homme” Linguistique historique et linguistique générale (1921) 272
Note: See also N53 (VI.B.46):051(n) above. Latin homo, vir: man. Homo, human, and humus are cognate.
N53 (VI.B.46): 51(p)
you take / her out of your vest pocket, Orange
Le résultat est que, pour le sentiment d'un Français du peuple, le mot «homme.» désigne avant tout l'opposé de la femme. Pour une femme du peuple, mon homme est la désignation constante du mari, comme la femme est la désignation universelle de l'épouse, même chez les gens qui parlent une langue distinguée. Antoine Meillet, “Le nom d'homme” Linguistique historique et linguistique générale (1921) 277
Note: As Eve was taken out of Adam, or woman from man.
N53 (VI.B.46): 51(q)
commonist, Orange
La formation de humanus paraît du reste ancienne ; le lituanien a un dérivé žmo-gùs, et, au pluriel, žmónes «les hommes» ; le vieux prussien, smonenawins «l'homme». Mais, si la formation de humanus est ancienne, le mot a pris en latin savant un sens nouveau: Cicéron s'en sert pour traduire philánthropos, et d'humanitas pour traduire philanthopia, c'est-à-dire pour désigner tout ce que comporte la notion d'un homme cultivé, qui a reçu toute la culture de son temps. De par sa nature d'adjectif, le mot humain est d'ailleurs plus abstrait et plus général que le nom même de l'«homme».

Antoine Meillet, “Le nom d'homme” Linguistique historique et linguistique générale (1921) 279
N53 (VI.B.46): 51(r)
Il n'ya plus de Pyrenees, Orange
L'influence française était à l'apogée; on appelait le maréchal de Luxembourg le tapissier de Notre-Dame, tant il y avait envoyé de drapeaux ennemis, et, en 1700, le roi pouvait dire à son petit-fils Philippe d'Anjou, qui allait régner en Espagne: Il n'ya plus de Pyrénées!
[TABLE DES MOTS] 106: Louis XIV | Il n'ya plus de Pyrénées E. Trogan, Les Mots Historiques du Pays de France (1922) 48
Note: Louis XIV (1638-1715) is reputed to have said, There are no more Pyrenees — on the occasion of his declaration of Philip, Duke of Anjou, as king of Spain (1700).
N53 (VI.B.46): 51(s)
ce gros garçon gâtera tout. Red
Il était, du rest, très bon pour les pauvres et déclarait: J'aime mieux voir les courtisans rire de mon avarice, que le peuple pleurer de mes dépenses. Son successeur ne l'imita guère en cela. Louis XII avait dit de lui: Ce gros garçon gâtera tout. François Ier illustra cependant son règne par l'amour des letters et des arts.
[TABLE DES MOTS] 106: Louis XII | Ce gros garçon gâtera tout. E. Trogan, Les Mots Historiques du Pays de France (1922) 32
Note: ‘This fat fellow will spoil everything’: a remark made by Louis XII (1462-1515) regarding his son-in-law, the Ccmte d'Angouleme (later Francis I), who was an incorrigible spendthrift.
N53 (VI.B.46): 51(t)
Tout est perdu, fors l'honneur Orange
L'année suivante, 1525, François Ier, par aveugle bravoure, livra à Charles-Quint la désastreuse bataille de Pavie, après laquelle il écrivit à sa mère: Tout est perdu, fors l'honneur!
[TABLE DES MOTS] 106: François Ier | Tout est perdu, fors l'honneur. E. Trogan, Les Mots Historiques du Pays de France (1922) 32
Note: On the defeat of the French forces in 1525 at the Battle of Pavia, Francis I (1494-1547) wrote in a letter to his mother that de toutes choses ne m'est demeuré que l'honneur et la vie: ‘Nothing is left to me except my honour and my skin’. The more pithy tout est perdu fors l'honneur is a non-historical version of the above.
N53 (VI.B.46): 51(u)
Either he does or I must this very morning Orange
Henri III refusa de rentrer à Paris, et convoqua les états généraux à Blois, où le duc de Guise dut se rendre. Le 23 décembre Henri III s'écria: Il faut que je meure ou qu'il meure, et que ce soit ce matin! Quelques instants plus tard, le duc de Guise, prévenu que le roi l'attendait dans son cabinet, s'y rendit et tomba sous les coups des assassins. Henri III murmura en le voyant: Il paraît encore plus grand mort que vivant!
[TABLE DES MOTS] 106: Henri III | Il faut que je meure ou qu'il meure, et que ce soit ce matin. E. Trogan, Les Mots Historiques du Pays de France (1922) 36
N53 (VI.B.46): 51(v)
plus grand mort que vivant Orange
  • FW unlocated
Henri III refusa de rentrer à Paris, et convoqua les états généraux à Blois, où le duc de Guise dut se rendre. Le 23 décembre Henri III s'écria: Il faut que je meure ou qu'il meure, et que ce soit ce matin! Quelques instants plus tard, le duc de Guise, prévenu que le roi l'attendait dans son cabinet, s'y rendit et tomba sous les coups des assassins. Henri III murmura en le voyant: Il paraît encore plus grand mort que vivant!
[TABLE DES MOTS] 106: — | Il paraît encore plus grand mort que vivant! E. Trogan, Les Mots Historiques du Pays de France (1922) 36
Note: How great he is! And greater dead than in life!: the sentiment expressed by Henri III (1551-1589) on seeing the corpse of the Duc de Guise, whose murder he had engineered.
N53 (VI.B.46): 51(w)
voulez savoir le prix d'un liard Red
Pour Henri IV, il est resté le roi populaire, le bon roi Henri. Il s'arrêtait dans ses promenades pour s'informer du prix des choses: «Je voudrais savoir le prix d'un liard, disait-il, afin de ne point trop demander à ces pauvres gens.»
[TABLE DES MOTS] 106: Henri IV | Je voudrais savoir le prix d'un liard. E. Trogan, Les Mots Historiques du Pays de France (1922) 36
N53 (VI.B.46): 51(x)
the 2 bubs of Ireland Orange
Son ministre favori, Sully, l'aida beaucoup en son gouvernement. Il répétait: Labourage et pâturage sont les deux mamelles de la France. Et c'est grâce à lui qu'Henri IV pouvait dire qu'il voulait voir la poule au pot de tous les paysans, chaque dimanche.
[TABLE DES MOTS] 106: Sully | Labourage et pâturage sont les deux mamelles de la France. E. Trogan, Les Mots Historiques du Pays de France (1922) 39
Note: These are two breast-shaped hillocks west of Killarney, in County Kerry, called “Paps”, on the tops of which are heaps of stones that jut up like erect nipples.
N53 (VI.B.46): 51(y)
Pere Joseph (2) nous avons pris / Brissach Orange
A l'étranger, il s'alliait aux protestants pour abaisser la maison d'Autriche au profit de la France, et quand, le P. Joseph agonisant, Richelieu voulut le faire revenir à lui, il ne trouva rien de mieux que ce cri où sonne le patriotisme de ces deux grands hommes: Père Joseph! Père Joseph! nous avons pris Brisach.
[TABLE DES MOTS] 106: Richelieu | Père Joseph! Père Joseph! nous avons pris Brisach. E. Trogan, Les Mots Historiques du Pays de France (1922) 40
Note: This was the happy news imparted by Cardinal Richelieu (1585-1642) to his special agent, Père Joseph, as he lay dying in the Château de Ruel.
N53 (VI.B.46): 51(z)
Luxemburg, c'est le tapissier de N.D. Orange
Louis XIV avait fait de Versailles le centre du monde. Les courtisans y affluaient. Un jour Jean Bart tomba sur eux à coups de poing et à coups de pied, afin de montrer au roi comment il avait vaincu les ennemis. Sire, disait-il, voilà comment je m'y suis pris. L'influence française était à l'apogée; on appelait le maréchal de Luxembourg le tapissier de Notre-Dame, tant il y avait envoyé de drapeaux ennemis, et, en 1700, le roi pouvait dire à son petit-fils Philippe d'Anjou, qui allait régner en Espagne: Il n'y a plus de Pyrénées!
[TABLE DES MOTS] 106: Les Parisiens | Luxembourg, c'est le tapissier de Notre-Dame. E. Trogan, Les Mots Historiques du Pays de France (1922) 48
Note: The Maréchal de Luxemburg (1628-1695) was given the soubriquet “the tapestry-maker for Notre Dame” following his many victories. It was the custom of the day to drape the cathedral with flags seized from the enemy.
N53 (VI.B.46): 51(aa)
Tirez les 1er, MM les Anglais Red
Louis XIV, frappé dans ses plus chères affections, mourut bientôt après, léguant à ses successeurs les traditions de la plus exquise courtoisie, qu'ils devaient encore exagérer jusqu'à l'imprudence. Ainsi, à la bataille de Fontenoy, en 1745, il fallut toute l'habileté du duc de Richelieu et du maréchal de Saxe pour réparer le «tour de faveur» que nous avions donné à l'ennemi, en disant, au début de l'action: Tirez les premiers, messieurs les Anglais!
[TABLE DES MOTS] 106: Le Comte d'Auteroche | Tirez les premiers, messieurs les Anglais. E. Trogan, Les Mots Historiques du Pays de France (1922) 48
Note: At the start of the Battle of Fontenoy on 11 May 1745, Lord Charles Hay valourously (and foolishly) exclaimed, Messieurs des gardes français, tirez!—Gentlemen of the French Guard, Fire!—to which the aristocratic Compte d'Auteroches graciously (and even more foolishly) responded—Gentlemen, we are never the first to fire, fire yourselves. This courtesy cost the gallant French the whole of their front line.
N53 (VI.B.46): 51(ab)
[Tomley] Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 51(ac)
apres nous deluge Red
Louis XV était trop jeune pour gouverner lui-même au moment où Louis XIV mourut (1715). Son cousin le duc d'Orléans, qui prit la régence du royaume, vécut dans l'infamie, aidé par son triste précepteur et conseiller Dubois. Ce dernier finissait souvent par dégoûter le Régent lui-même, qui lui disait: Un peu de droiture, je t'en prie! Pendant ce temps, le vieux maréchal de Villeroi disait à Louis XV, en lui montrant la foule: Sire, tout ce peuple est à vous! Il n'en fallait pas tant pour perdre complètement un prince qui avait sous les yeux les pires exemples, qui subissait tous les entraînements et devait se débarrasser plus tard des préoccupations de l'avenir, en disant négligemment: Cela durera bien autant que moi. Après moi, le déluge. Sous un tel règne, c'est à l'armée qu'on trouve les plus beaux traits.
[TABLE DES MOTS] 107: Louis XV | Cela durera bien autant que moi. Après moi le déluge. E. Trogan, Les Mots Historiques du Pays de France (1922) 51
Note: The well-known, if pompous, epigram was communicated in a letter by Madame de Pompadour to Louis XV after his defeat at the Battle of Rossbach in November 1757.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 52

N53 (VI.B.46): 52(a)
après demain the coq de village,
Nous avons déjà vu comment s'était engagée la bataille de Fontenoy, en 1745. Louis XV, qui avait amené son fils avec lui, le conduisit sur le champ de bataille, au milieu des morts et des blessés, et lui dit: Apprenez, mon fils, à ne pas jouer avec la vie de vos sujets. Malheureusement il poussait trop loin ses dédains royaux, et, sous prétexte de ne pas faire la paix en marchand, mais en roi, il signa le traité d'Aix-la- Chapelle, en 1748, qui ne nous était d'aucun profit après beaucoup d'efforts. Mais les soldats n'avaient cure de ces grands démêlés. Ils faisaient la guerre en s'amusant. Un jour, Mme Favard, célèbre actrice, qui suivait les troupes, fit afficher sur son théâtre, au camp, cet avis: Demain, relâche à cause de la bataille; après-demain, le «Coq du village».
[TABLE DES MOTS] 107: Mme Favart | Demain, relâche à cause de la bataille. Après-demain, le «Coq du Village». E. Trogan, Les Mots Historiques du Pays de France (1922) 52
N53 (VI.B.46): 52(b)
this cockade'll go round the world Red
Le lendemain, la garde nationale était formée. Elle prenait pour chef La Fayette qui, plaçant le blanc (couleur de la royauté) entre le bleu et le rouge (couleurs de la municipalité), inaugura ainsi la cocarde tricolore, et la confia à ses soldats en disant: Elle fera le tour du monde.
[TABLE DES MOTS] 107: La Fayette | Cette cocarde fera le tour du monde. E. Trogan, Les Mots Historiques du Pays de France (1922) 56
Note: That is, the tricolour. It was presented to Louis XVI at the Hôtel-de-Ville by the Marquis de Lafayette, in 1789.
N53 (VI.B.46): 52(c)
all seen, all heard forgotten Green
Dès les 5 et 6 octobre 1789, les révolutionnaires attaquèrent ouvertement la famille royale et saccagèrent Versailles. Lorsque, quelques mois plus tard, on demanda à la reine ce qu'elle savait sur ces journées, elle répondit: J'ai tout vu, tout entendu et tout oublié.
[TABLE DES MOTS] 107: Marie- Antoinette | J'ai tout vu, tout entendu et tout oublié. E. Trogan, Les Mots Historiques du Pays de France (1922) 56
Note: The reply of Marie Antoinette (1755-1793), when interrogated by the judges of the Châtelet about the outrages committed in her presence during the removal of the royal family from Verseilles to Paris after the Revolution.
N53 (VI.B.46): 52(d)
Is yesterday not over, Ma Red
Le lendemain du 20 juin, entendant un roulement de tambour, le jeune Dauphin demandait avec frayeur: Maman, est-ce qu'hier n'est pas encore fini? Hélas! les violences allaient redoubler.
[TABLE DES MOTS] 107: Le Dauphin (Louis XVII) | Maman, est-ce qu'hier n'est pas encore fini? E. Trogan, Les Mots Historiques du Pays de France (1922) 59
N53 (VI.B.46): 52(e)
we need no blotting-paper Green
Au siège de Toulon, Bonaparte commençait sa carrière. Le sergent Junot, dit la Tempête, écrivait, un jour, une lettre sous sa dictée. Il l'avait à peine terminée, qu'une bombe anglaise éclate auprès de lui et couvre la lettre de terre: Bon, dit Junot, nous n'avions pas besoin de sable pour sécher l'encre! Cette intrépidité décida de sa fortune.
[TABLE DES MOTS] 107: Junot | Bon! nous n'avions pas besoin de sable pour sécher l'encre. E. Trogan, Les Mots Historiques du Pays de France (1922) 59
N53 (VI.B.46): 52(f)
40 centuries have their eyes on you Red
C'est en Egypte qu'il les mena. Bonaparte rencontra l'armée ennemie au pied des pyramides. Il s'adressa alors à ses troupes: Songez que, du haut de ces pyramides, quarante siècles vous contemplent.
[TABLE DES MOTS] 107: Bonaparte | Songez que du haut de ces Pyramides quarante siècles vous contemplent. E. Trogan, Les Mots Historiques du Pays de France (1922) 60
N53 (VI.B.46): 52(g)
N'est pas athée qui veut Red
Napoléon abdiqua cette fois définitivement et écrivit au prince régent d'Angleterre : Je viens, comme Thémistocle, m'asseoir au foyer du peuple britannique. Pour toute réponse, on l'enyoya dans l'île Sainte-Hélène, où il fut gardé à vue, privé même de toutes communications avec son fils. Six ans de cette torture suffirent à le tuer. Il demanda les secours de la religion, ayant déclaré un jour: N'est pas athée qui veut.
[TABLE DES MOTS] 107: Napoléon Ier | N'est pas athé qui veut. E. Trogan, Les Mots Historiques du Pays de France (1922) 68
Note: While in exile at Saint Helena, Napoleon remarked: One cannot be an atheist merely by desiring it.
N53 (VI.B.46): 52(h)
dance on volcano Green
Le 31 mai 1830, le duc d'Orléans donna une grande fête au Palais- Royal en l'honneur du roi de Naples. Charles X y assistait et disait, souriant: Les vents sont au nord, bon présage pour ma flotte d'Alger; tandis que M. Salvandy, prévoyant la révolution, disait au duc d'Orléans: C'est une vraie fête napolitaine : nous dansons sur un volcan.
[TABLE DES MOTS] 108: M. de Salvandy | Nous dansons sur un volcan. E. Trogan, Les Mots Historiques du Pays de France (1922) 72
N53 (VI.B.46): 52(i)
Ch. X only a place in pit Blue
Malgré ses infirmités, Louis XVIII remplit jusqu'au bout les devoirs de sa charge. Le roi peut mourir, disait-il à M. de Villèle, son ministre, il ne doit pas être malade. Après sa mort, Charles X fît son entrée triomphale à Paris, et voulut qu'on laissât la foule approcher de lui. Point de hallebardes, dit-il. C'est lui qui, refusant de faire intervenir l'autorité royale dans une question dramatique, déclara: Au théâtre je n'ai que ma place au parterre.
[TABLE DES MOTS] 107: Charles X | Au théâtre, je n'ai que ma place au parterre. E. Trogan, Les Mots Historiques du Pays de France (1922) 72
N53 (VI.B.46): 52(j)
Sire, best of republics Blue
Les ordonnances supprimant la liberté de la presse, les journalistes de l'opposition rédigèrent, le 26 juillet 1830, une protestation. Quand M. Thiers eut fini de l'écrire, comme on ne se pressait pas de la signer: Il faut des noms, s'écria-t-il, il faut des têtes en bas! Et quarante et une signatures furent données sur-le-champ. C'est ainsi qu'on aboutit à la royauté de Louis-Philippe, à qui La Fayette disait: Vous êtes la meilleure des républiques!
[TABLE DES MOTS] 108: La Fayette | Vous êtes la meilleure des Républiques. E. Trogan, Les Mots Historiques du Pays de France (1922) 75
N53 (VI.B.46): 52(k)
We 3, they 7 = Red
Pendant ce temps se poursuivait héroïquement la conquête de l'Algérie. Constantine ayant résisté à un premier siège, l'armée bat en retraite. Changarnier, à l'arrière-garde, est un moment enveloppé par les Arabes: Nous sommes trois cents, ils sont six mille, la partie est égale, s'écrie-t-il, et sa vigoureuse défense sauve la retraite.
[TABLE DES MOTS] 108: Le Général Changarnier | Nous sommes trois cents, ils sont six mille: la partie est égale. E. Trogan, Les Mots Historiques du Pays de France (1922) 75
N53 (VI.B.46): 52(l)
No, sire, I'm dead Green
Enfin, en 1837, après des efforts inouïs, Constantine est prise. Le colonel Combes vient de recevoir deux coups de feu à la poitrine. L'épée haute, il rend compte au duc de Nemours du progrès des troupes et s'estime heureux d'avoir pu travailler encore pour le roi et la France. «Mais vous êtes donc blessé?» demanda le prince.—Non, Monseigneur, je suis mort! Il expirait quelques heures plus tard.
[TABLE DES MOTS] 108: Le Colonel Combes | Non, Monseigneur, je suis mort. E. Trogan, Les Mots Historiques du Pays de France (1922) 75
N53 (VI.B.46): 52(m)
comme Ch. X Red
  • FW unlocated
Et Louis-Philippe, vaincu, quittait la France, en répétant: Comme Charles X!
[TABLE DES MOTS] 108: Louis-Philippe | Comme Charles X. E. Trogan, Les Mots Historiques du Pays de France (1922) 76
N53 (VI.B.46): 52(n)
Have you seen Bugeaud's cap
Cependant, la révolution approchait. On songea, pour la combattre, au maréchal Bugeaud, devenu légendaire en Algérie. Dans une surprise, il avait perdu son shako, qu'il appelait sa « casquette ». Les soldats avaient aussitôt adapté à leurs sonneries les mots fameux: As-tu vu la casquette du père Bugeaud?
[TABLE DES MOTS] 108: Les soldats de Bugeaud | As-tu vu la casquette du père Bugeaud? E. Trogan, Les Mots Historiques du Pays de France (1922) 76
Note: As-tu vu la casquette au père Bugeaud as a phrase derives from a song written in honour of Maréchal Bugeaud (1784-1849) who habitually sported a bizarre hat while Governor of Algeria.
N53 (VI.B.46): 52(o)
j'y suis, j'y reste Red
Ainsi fut sauvé l'étendard aux trois couleurs que Mac-Mahon, quelques années plus tard, en Crimée, le 8 septembre 1855, plantait sur la tour Malakoff, en répondant aux ordres qui voulaient l'arracher au danger: J'y suis, j'y reste!
[TABLE DES MOTS] 108: Mac-Mahon | J'y suis, j'y reste. E. Trogan, Les Mots Historiques du Pays de France (1922) 76
Note: That is, in English, ‘Here I am, here I remain’. This remark was made by Maréchal Patrice de MacMahon in 1855 when it was inquired of him if he could retain a fortress that he had just captured, the Malakoff near Sebastopol.
N53 (VI.B.46): 52(p)
vive la Pologne (C. Floquet) Red
  • FW unlocated
Après les expéditions de Crimée, d'Italie, de Chine et du Mexique, l'Empire était officiellement, en 1867, à l'apogée de sa gloire, pendant l'exposistion universelle que visitaient à l'envi les souverains d'Europe. C'est à ce moment que M. Floquet, dont le chapeau fut désormais légendaire, s'imposa à la postérité, en apostrophant l'empereur de Russie de ces mots: Vive la Pologne, Monsieur!
[TABLE DES MOTS] 108: M. Floquet | Vive la Pologne, Monsieur! E. Trogan, Les Mots Historiques du Pays de France (1922) 79
Note: According to the story, Charles Floquet was one of a crowd of barristers that cried out Long live Poland! on the occasion of the visit of Czar Alexander II to the Palais de Justice in Paris on 4 June 1867.
N53 (VI.B.46): 52(q)
probable words possibly said Red
Nous croyons, en effet, que pour avoir droit à être cité,—excusez le paradoxe!—il suffit qu'un mot historique soit non pas historiquement vrai, mais historiquement vraisemblable. E. Trogan, Les Mots Historiques du Pays de France (1922) 5
N53 (VI.B.46): 52(r)
gleaning words in field Red
Cependant, nous n'avons pu que glaner, dans notre champ national, et nous prévoyons que nos lecteurs regrettereont tel ou tel mot que nous n'avons ni oublié ni méconnu, mais simplement ajourné. Nous avons pensé à ces regrets d'une façon pratique. E. Trogan, Les Mots Historiques du Pays de France (1922) 6
N53 (VI.B.46): 52(s)
family words Red
Des pages blanches, à la fin du volume, sont prêtes à recevoir les croquis, ou au moins la mention des mots préférés qui n'ont pu être cités dans les pages précédentes. Il n'est pas de famille qui n'ait quelques souvenirs d'hier ou d'autrefois transmis aux enfants comme un précieux héritage. E. Trogan, Les Mots Historiques du Pays de France (1922) 6
N53 (VI.B.46): 52(t)
eagle & cock Red

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 53

N53 (VI.B.46): 53(a)
Spanish
Note: Index title. Underlined in red.
N53 (VI.B.46): 53(b)
seu attenndto, once trenlydos,
Note: Spanish atento: attentive; once: eleven; treinta y dos: two and thirty.
N53 (VI.B.46): 53(c)
lluvia, llover,
Note: Spanish lluvia: rain; llover: to rain.
N53 (VI.B.46): 53(d)
paraguas, Green
Note: Spanish paraguas: an umbrella. Cf. FW 520.15.
N53 (VI.B.46): 53(e)
mayo,
N53 (VI.B.46): 53(f)
hombre, hambre Orange
Note: Spanish hombre: man; hambre: hungry.
N53 (VI.B.46): 53(g)
[??] m'u orunca,

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 54

N53 (VI.B.46): 54(a)
buck terp
N53 (VI.B.46): 54(b)
hoof nutty
N53 (VI.B.46): 54(c)
do a mayflower
N53 (VI.B.46): 54(d)
restaged
N53 (VI.B.46): 54(e)
Litt (63.28)
N53 (VI.B.46): 54(f)
4 fathom groom / 40 in bride Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 54(g)
decathlon contest
N53 (VI.B.46): 54(h)
the girles were boys
[Indeed I regard the division of substantives acccording to gender as a temporary fashion … undoubtdly, in prehistoric times, words had as yet no gender.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 31
N53 (VI.B.46): 54(i)
then [because] plural
[A nice observation is the fact that, in German specially, those words that are commonly used in the neutral plural … have changed gender more easily than other words.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 32
N53 (VI.B.46): 54(j)
plural became sing.
[Old plural forms such as ‘dozen’ are used as singular forms in many languages.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 32
N53 (VI.B.46): 54(k)
brother (is) hit (me)
[We are so accustomed to give our words the meaning which our imagination deduces from the circumstances that we … clearly differentiate between ‘I hit my brother’ and ‘I am hit by my brother’. There can be no doubt that, long ago, language made no distinction between active and passive, comparable to the language of a two-year-old child. ‘Brother hit!’ the child cries and because of the circumstances the mother knows what the child means.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 33
N53 (VI.B.46): 54(l)
timeword more / developed than / spaceword
[It is even less evident that the Verb — because of its developed temporal forms — is called ‘timeword’ (Zeitwort) in German. The linguistic development might just as well have taken the opposite course, so that, for instance, direction … would be expressed by means of spatial forms of the verb, analogous to our temporal forms.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 37

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 55

N53 (VI.B.46): 55(a)
the kiss O
N53 (VI.B.46): 55(b)
intransitive space Red
[The three spatial dimensions do not necessarily imply movement. Movement is always accompanied by a change in the fourth dimension, time. There is something intransitive about space, something transitive about time.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 39
N53 (VI.B.46): 55(c)
he shall have / not tense enough Red
[We are short of … a future sense of prophecy … We do not have a ‘futurum exactum’, the pre-future … But we do not have the logically-required tense to express a future that is even further away than the future starting point. … Because of our position in time we need at least nine clearly-separate tenses to express temporal relationships; yet we have only six tenses.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 42
N53 (VI.B.46): 55(d)
24 express [sociable] Red
[… the twenty seven Korean expressions of courtesy.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 46
N53 (VI.B.46): 55(e)
may it please majesty Red
Geruhen Majestät, ausgefahren zu werden? [May it please Your Majesty to be transported?] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 46
N53 (VI.B.46): 55(f)
in beginning was / the sentence Not cancelled
[Grammatical study shows that there have always been sentences, even in prehistoric times, and never separate individual words, and that the first cry already expressed a sentence.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 47
N53 (VI.B.46): 55(g)
That (1st word) Red
  • FW unlocated
[The exclamation of surprise or astonishment, which may be connected with our expression ‘there!’ (da!) — what we can interpret as the demonstrative pronoun that (das — …] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 48
N53 (VI.B.46): 55(h)
du & near & like (ness) Red
[In Chinese, the pronoun for the second person coincides with conjunctions for spatial and temporal proximity, as well as with expressions for likeness (resemblance)]. Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 51
N53 (VI.B.46): 55(i)
das heisst Ihr.
[Conversely, in some dialects we may say, when looking at an awesome painting … Da muss ich Sie sagen. (In the region of the Bodense, perhaps under Austrian influence: Das heisst Ihr. [German Das Heisst Ihr: you call it.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 51
N53 (VI.B.46): 55(j)
Imp & vocative 1st
[If we could shed the habit of starting from the infinitive and the nominative, we would understand that the vocative and imperative cases are the oldest forms of the substantive and the verb.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 52
N53 (VI.B.46): 55(k)
du tense of da
[Since we have seen that linguistic communciation between people could not emerge from anything other than an exhortatory exclamation, our notion of ‘thou’ (du) is some kind of subsidiary form of the genus generalissimum, the demonstrative pronoun ‘this’ (da) or ‘that’ (das). Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 53
N53 (VI.B.46): 55(l)
[letter] in past tense Red
[Just as we only perceive the light from a fixed star years after it is sent out, we feel the prick of a needle only when it is already part of the past. Therefore, the present is not a reality — it exists only in our mind or consciousness. A pedant would never say, Lightning strikes, only that it struck, the way the Romans predated the events they mentioned in their letters, because they took the point of view of the addressee.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 68
N53 (VI.B.46): 55(m)
wo ist die Reise Red
  • FW unlocated
[Wind is not a concrete thing: it is a movement. The effort on the part of contemporary natural sciences to reduce every observation to periodical movements eventually collides with the idea that all of our knowledge is subjective, that our language is an airy net of abstractions. We laugh at the child to whom a journey was promised and who, confronted with mountains and lakes and forests far away from home, naively asks, Yes, but where is the journey? [Wo ist die Reise?] We are just as naive when we ask the physicist, Yes, but where is the wind?] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 85
N53 (VI.B.46): 55(n)
when H without / his quality

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 56

N53 (VI.B.46): 56(a)
36.68 / Eur 36.80
N53 (VI.B.46): 56(b)
96 Ave. Mozart / 5 rue Broussaais / Av. Gde Armée, / Villaret de Joyeuse 5 / 10 rue Faraday
N53 (VI.B.46): 56(c)
X [Kistulu]
N53 (VI.B.46): 56(d)
60. Ch O'C[?] / 440 Br [??]
N53 (VI.B.46): 56(e)
Ntamplin Red
Note: Possibly from Mauthner. Dublin is intended. [In Middle Greek 'd' was written as 'nt' and 'b' was written as 'mp'.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 56(f)
Bisshopp Red
Note: In text with chess (bishop, rook). Bishop Rock Lighthouse, Scilly Isles. Server boy (mass). Buoy.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 57

N53 (VI.B.46): 57(a)
Portuguese Not cancelled
Note: Index title. Underlined in red-orange, not crossed out. This language is primarily associated with Shem in I.7 and II.3. In the glosses to this Index certain orthographical conventions — /mpt/ rather than the current /nt/ — introduced since Joyce's time have not been adopted. [Unit in text with Port. povo: people.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(b)
dor (pain), Green
Note: Portuguese dôr: pain.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(c)
O mar, Orange
Note: Portuguese [o] mar: [the] sea.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(d)
Enjooy / Se, Orange
Note: Portuguese enjoo: qualm, disgust, nausea. With Eng. ‘enjoy’. Se: oneself.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(e)
bem, Green
  • FW unlocated
Note: Portuguese bem: advantage, edge, benefit.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(f)
invencaon, Green
Note: Portuguese invenção: invention. Joyce adapted ‘convocation’ on the basis of this reading. Cf. convocação: convocation.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(g)
manha,
Note: Portuguese manhã: morning.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(h)
outomno, Green
Note: Portuguese outono: autumn.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(i)
navio, popa, Green
Note: Portuguese navio: ship; popa: stern [of ship].
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(j)
— im, Green
Note: Portuguese:
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(k)
[n]this,
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(l)
para (pour) Green
Note: Portuguese para: for (Fr. pour). [In text with Portuguese São: saint.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(m)
no (in) Green
  • FW unlocated
Note: Port. em means ‘in’. [Where this is followed by the masculine article /o/, it becomes no, thus no jardin means ‘in the garden’.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(n)
circumstancias, Green
Note: Portuguese circunstáncia: circumstance.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(o)
sala d'espera, / so ([??])
Note: Portuguese sala de espera: antechamber, waiting room. Só: sole, alone.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(p)
hospadaria, Green
Note: Portuguese hóspedaria: lodging-house, inn.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(q)
cama,
Note: Portuguese cama: bed, couch.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(r)
mesa redonda, Green
Note: Portuguese mesa redonda: round table, table d'hote.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(s)
it will / be precise to ([baroque]) Green
Note: Preciso is used in Portuguese with the verb to be ser to denote necessity. The above thus means ‘it will be necessary to — ’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(t)
acordar / (waken), Green
Note: Portuguese acordå: to (a)wake. [In text with Eng., according.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(u)
jantar (dinner), Orange
Note: Portuguese o jantar: dinner; jantar: to dine.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(v)
peixies, Orange
Note: Portuguese peixe(s): fish(es).
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(w)
peru (turkey) Orange
Note: Portuguese perú: turkey cock.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(x)
lorange
Note: Portuguese laranja: orange [fruit].
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(y)
tangerina, Green
Note: Portuguese tangerina: tangerine [orange of Tanger].
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(z)
Estrella Green
Note: Portuguese estrella: star.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(aa)
[verlittle],
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(ab)
difficultous, Green
Note: Portuguese difficultoso: difficult.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(ac)
assumpto
Note: Portuguese assumpto: matter, issue, topic.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(ad)
prace, Green
Note: Portuguese praça: market-place, exchange.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(ae)
preto (dark) Green
Note: Portuguese preto: dark.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(af)
padeiro (baker) Green
Note: Portuguese padeiro: baker.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(ag)
alfaiate (tailor) Green
Note: Portuguese alfaiate: tailor.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(ah)
pattern, Orange
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(ai)
precise of a pair of, Orange
Note: This imitates the Portuguese use of precisão and means ‘in need of a pair of — ’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(aj)
cor (colour) Green
Note: Portuguese côr: colour, hue.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(ak)
no espello (in glass) Green
Note: Portuguese no espelho: in the looking glass.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(al)
cor preto Green
  • FW unlocated
Note: Portuguese côr preto: dark colour.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(am)
branco, Green
Note: Portuguese branco: white, blanched.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(an)
amarello, Green
Note: Portuguese amarello: yellow.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(ao)
azul, Green
Note: Portuguese azul: blue.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(ap)
vermehlo, Green
Note: Portuguese vermelho: red, vermillion.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(aq)
suspensao,
Note: Port. suspensão: suspension.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(ar)
[fustao] Green
  • FW unlocated
Note: Fustão is a kind of coarse twilled cotton fabric, fustian.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(as)
tesoura, Orange
Note: Portuguese tesoura: a pair of scissors.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(at)
dedal, dedi, Green
Note: Portuguese dedal: thimble.
N53 (VI.B.46): 57(au)
alfinete, Green
  • FW unlocated
Note: Portuguese alfinete: pin. Joyce seems to have confused this word with ‘alfaiate’ above, as FW 180.12 — alfaiate punxit — would then more sensibly mean ‘pin pricked’.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 58

N53 (VI.B.46): 58(a)
roupa ~
N53 (VI.B.46): 58(b)
~ branca, Green
  • FW unlocated
Note: Portuguese roupa branca: clean linen.
N53 (VI.B.46): 58(c)
[??] / lessive,
Note: French lessive: detergent.
N53 (VI.B.46): 58(d)
blowing sheet (hank) Green
Note: Portuguese lenço de assoar: pocket handkerchief. [Lenço means Sheet.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 58(e)
[??]
N53 (VI.B.46): 58(f)
amagoa ([??]) / justilho (stays) Green
Note: Portuguese âmago: heart, pith; justilho: bodice, stays. [In text with Eng., goaded into adjusting/loosening.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 58(g)
sabaou / (soap) Green
Note: Portuguese sabão: soap.
N53 (VI.B.46): 58(h)
[amadriar]
N53 (VI.B.46): 58(i)
bigote / (moustache), Green
Note: Portuguese bigodes: moustache, whiskers.
N53 (VI.B.46): 58(j)
criado (servant) Green
Note: Portuguese criada: maid, servant.
N53 (VI.B.46): 58(k)
boastarde (gd. even.) Orange
Note: Portuguese boa tarde: good evening.
N53 (VI.B.46): 58(l)
caboodle, Orange
Note: [Eng.] Caboodle, or crowd.
N53 (VI.B.46): 58(m)
garganta (throat) Orange
Note: Portuguese garganta: throat.
N53 (VI.B.46): 58(n)
comer Orange
Note: Portuguese comér: to eat, devour.
N53 (VI.B.46): 58(o)
baroto (cheap) Green
Note: Portuguese barato: cheap, inexpensive.
N53 (VI.B.46): 58(p)
bonito, / chove, pedras,
Note: Portuguese boonito: pretty; chuva: rain; pedra[s]: stone[s].
N53 (VI.B.46): 58(q)
River Jachary, Orange
Note: Jacaré, a cayman (a type of alligator).
N53 (VI.B.46): 58(r)
Iles azures,
Note: The Azores; ilha: island.
N53 (VI.B.46): 58(s)
feiria quarta Green
  • FW unlocated
Note: Portuguese quarta-feira: Wednesday.
N53 (VI.B.46): 58(t)
Dia dos Finados (2. xi) Green
Note: Portuguese Dia dos finados: All Souls Day [November 2.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 58(u)
relogion (watch) Orange
Note: Portuguese relógio: watch, timepiece.
N53 (VI.B.46): 58(v)
tresdobre, Orange
Note: Portuguese tresdobrar: to treble; tresdobre is used specifically to mean a kind of military evolution.
N53 (VI.B.46): 58(w)
povo (people) / Brasil, back [??] Orange
Note: Portuguese povo: people. Brasíl, or Brazil (formerly a Portugese colony). [Cf. Brasil, the fabled Island of the Blest.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 58(x)
Dinamarqueza, Orange
Note: Portuguese Dinamarquês: Danish.
N53 (VI.B.46): 58(y)
Lourenço Tulo Green
Note: Portuguese Lourenço: Laurence. [Also, Laurence O'Toole.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 58(z)
monge, Green
Note: Portuguese monje: monk.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 59

N53 (VI.B.46): 59(a)
Greek
Note: Index title. Underlined in green.
N53 (VI.B.46): 59(b)
apaxyomenos, Green
Note: Apaxioumenos is the particle of the verb meaning ‘to disclaim as unworthy’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 59(c)
henoptysie, Green
Note: Hemiopsy is a disease of the eye in which one half of the visual field is masked.
N53 (VI.B.46): 59(d)
euphoria, Green
Note: The Greek-derived word Euphoria most originally denoted ‘fecundity’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 59(e)
diadumenos, Green
Note: Diadoumenos is the participle of the verb meaning ‘to bind on both sides’.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 60

N53 (VI.B.46): 60(a)
S N U G / G U N S Red
  • FW unlocated
N53 (VI.B.46): 60(b)
protonotary Red
Note: Protonotary: chief notary or chief clerk or registrar of a court.
N53 (VI.B.46): 60(c)
Redland
N53 (VI.B.46): 60(d)
Tin[?]
N53 (VI.B.46): 60(e)
46 Santé / Gob. 34⁄74
N53 (VI.B.46): 60(f)
logic ([logir])
[right margin, Grammatik und Logik; Sprachen und Logiken] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 1
N53 (VI.B.46): 60(g)
the tree greens [me] Red
[People would be surprised were a scholar to say, The tree greens me, rather than, The tree is green.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 5
N53 (VI.B.46): 60(h)
good - better / am was
[It is typical that the most common adjective — good, better — does not have regular degrees of comparison. Similarly, the most common verb — to be, am, was — has an irregular conjunction.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 12
N53 (VI.B.46): 60(i)
inedible Red
[The contradistinction ‘edible-inedible’ may be even older. Today, these two categories still apply, for instance in the classification of fungi.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 13
N53 (VI.B.46): 60(j)
speaker behind intransitive
[right margin, Intransitive Verben] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 19
N53 (VI.B.46): 60(k)
Esk. liv & dead
[When we realise that most languages do not distinguish gender, that, for instance, the Eskimos segregate things into living and dead objects, we would perforce admire the linguistic imagination of the Eskimos and consider our own sex-driven phantasy merely barbarian.] Fritz Mauthner, Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache. 3 vols (1901-2) III 28

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 61

N53 (VI.B.46): 61(a)
White Slave
The White Slave Market Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) title
Note: Index title. Underlined in green.
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(b)
Major (S. Army), Green
The second story, which follows, is from the records of Major Hillyer, Matron of Mackirdy House: A captain of the Salvation Army in Holland wrote to Major Hillyer informing her that a young girl aged sixteen was being sent to a situation in London. Before the girl arrived an officer called on the future mistress, but was treated with scant courtesy, and, the interview being so unsatisfactory, it was thought advisable that the girl should not go to the place. The girl was met at Liverpool Street Station and taken to the midnight quarters of the Salvation Army, instead of to the situation. Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 14
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(c)
servation, ~ Green
A young German girl wrote from her home to a Registry Office in London inquiring if she could get a situation as servant. The woman in charge of the office wrote and told her to come to England and she would get a place at once. On the girl's arrival she found that the house was a house of infamy, and straightway went wrong. She was rescued, but too late to save her honour, by two gentlemen whom she happened to hear speaking German at a railway station, and whom she told of her trouble. They went to the Salvation Army Depot at Regent Street and reported the matter. Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 15
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(d)
~ the life, ~ Not cancelled
After a great deal of difficulty some officers got the girl away from the bad house into a Home, but she would not stay, “the life” having taken too great a hold of her. This is a case of a quite good girl falling on coming to London. Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 15
Note: ‘the life’, prostitution.
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(e)
~ went wrong, Green
A young German girl wrote from her home to a Registry Office in London inquiring if she could get a situation as servant. The woman in charge of the office wrote and told her to come to England and she would get a place at once. On the girl's arrival she found that the house was a house of infamy, and straightway went wrong. Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 15
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(f)
tout, Green
It was not long ago that a magistrate dealing with a case of a man touting for patrons for a fearful, low house, said that it seemed almost a worse thing for unhappy women to be driven into hideous secret dens than for them to be situated where they could be watched by the police. We agree with this entirely. It cannot serve the purpose of morality, health, or cleanliness, nor advance the ideals of Christianity one jot, to drive away numbers of diseased, unhappy, deplorable women from positions where society could, as it were, keep a guard over them, to by-ways and slums where they can entice perhaps ignorant and undefended men, rob them, blackmail them, invest them with disease, and let them go forth to taint others with whom they come in contact. Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 16
Note: See also: N53 (VI.B.46):061(j). The ‘tout’ was the fine fellow who solicited clients for the whores.
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(g)
procuress, Green
The reason this fearful trade exists and flourishes in the midst and under the very noses of good, proper-living people is, primarily, because of the existence of the despicable creatures known as “pimps” and “bludgers.” Thousands of men known as “bludgers” live upon the tainted earnings of unfortunate women; and there are hundreds aye, thousands of procuresses who make large sums by decoying girls to sin. The law deals very lightly with these three classes of individuals, who keep the trade flourishing so that they themselves may flourish. Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 24f
Note: The ‘procuress’ by solicitations and promises diverted young women into prostitution.
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(h)
pimp, Green
The plague of the “pimp” and his co-partner, the procuress, in Egypt is bad enough, in all conscience, but, from a European standpoint, it does not assume the awful seriousness of the aspect of the traffic in the Middle East and the Far East as regards the literal slaughter of white women and girls. Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 28
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(i)
bludger, Green
Thousands of men known as “bludgers” live upon the tainted earnings of unfortunate women; and there are hundreds aye, thousands of procuresses who make large sums by decoying girls to sin. The law deals very lightly with these three classes of individuals, who keep the trade flourishing so that they themselves may flourish. Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 24f
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(j)
tout, Green
It was not long ago that a magistrate dealing with a case of a man touting for patrons for a fearful, low house, said that it seemed almost a worse thing for unhappy women to be driven into hideous secret dens than for them to be situated where they could be watched by the police. We agree with this entirely. It cannot serve the purpose of morality, health, or cleanliness, nor advance the ideals of Christianity one jot, to drive away numbers of diseased, unhappy, deplorable women from positions where society could, as it were, keep a guard over them, to by-ways and slums where they can entice perhaps ignorant and undefended men, rob them, blackmail them, invest them with disease, and let them go forth to taint others with whom they come in contact. Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 16
Note: See also: N53 (VI.B.46):061(f). The ‘tout’ was the fine fellow who solicited clients for the whores.
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(k)
scharlotte runners, Green
[In Egypt, the girls employed ‘runners’, youths, to attract customers. Mr Willis, the co-author, at one time bribed a clerk to led him to a caged batch of eleven very young Greek girls ready for shipment. For his protection, Willis took with him his Colt ‘six-shooter’.] Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 36
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(l)
sixshooter
I fixed a time in the afternoon, and at the appointed hour I pocketed my revolver—as a precautionary measure—filled my pocket with Burma cigars, and, accompanied by the clerk, drove off in a ramshackle trap to one of the suburbs of Cairo. On the journey I explained to my companion the killing power of a Colt six-shooter. This was another precautionary measure, to disabuse his mind of any possible idea of having “a cheap proposition” to face if treachery were in the air. Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 36
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(m)
Gage St. Green
In Hong-Kong Gage Street, and other streets running off Gage Street, are full of bad houses. Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 56
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(n)
Lyndhurst Terrace, Green
In Lyndhurst Terrace too are houses occupied by American “missuses.” Hundreds of American girls pass through Gage Street and Lyndhurst Terrace during the year, and, if they live, eventually find themselves, when their bloom is gone, and they become addicted to drink and drugs, in the Chinese quarter in Takkn Road, where nearly three hundred brothels exist, each house containing from a dozen to twenty unfortunates of all colours, creeds, and castes. Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 56
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(o)
missus Green
The traffic at Hong-Kong and Shanghai is principally in the hands of American “missuses” that is, the big traffic in white girls is in the hands of these women. […] Hundreds of American girls pass through Gage Street and Lyndhurst Terrace during the year, and, if they live, eventually find themselves, when their bloom is gone, and they become addicted to drink and drugs, in the Chinese quarter in Takkn Road, where nearly three hundred brothels exist, each house containing from a dozen to twenty unfortunates of all colours, creeds, and castes. Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 56
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(p)
crany (clerk) Green
One of the leading “missuses” of Lyndhurst Terrace actually told me that she draws her supplies from New York and San Prancisco, generally by cable code. […] She has no lover or protector. She speculates in rubber, in tin, and in rice, and it is said that it takes three or four cranys (clerks) to keep her books in order. The saddest feature of this fearful woman's excursions is her return to Hong-Kong to her place of infamy. She nearly always returns alone. The daughters of America are left behind God only knows where, and God only knows their end. And this is what they call triumphant civilisation! Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 57f
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(q)
Scott's road Green
Where the American girls disappear to, once they leave the “Harem,” is a secret surrounded with much mystery, as few if any of these particular women find themselves in the Chinese dens at Scott's Road. Scott's Road is a very notorious quarter containing about three hundred Chinese dens. Each den shelters from ten to fifteen or twenty girls of every nationality. The place is as dangerous as it is loathsome. Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 74
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(r)
Malay Street, Green
Every boat that comes to Singapore brings its quota of human freight in the form of these unfortunate, misled girls, nearly all of whom go into Malay Street and are borne out again only to be buried. It is a national disgrace that we as sane men and women cannot look this fearful evil in the face and deal with it without fear and trembling, for the protection of the young, the innocent, and the ignorant. Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 103
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(s)
foreigner,
These creatures are almost all foreigners, and many of them have a sort of loud smartness and flashy appearance which might well appeal to ignorant and innocent girls of the poorer classes. The business of these men is to decoy into the public market, for public hire, women who are charming to look at and who are likely to please the senses of men who will pay for them. These women must ply their trade at certain given houses. Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 107
Note: Most of the pimps operating in Singapore were foreigners.
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(t)
fallener (W), Green
I wondered how on earth any human being could stay in such a place with such truly contemptuous people for a single moment longer than was absolutely compulsory. This is, of course, an extreme case, and wiser counsels and more Christian wisdom now prevail. “Fallen women” are given a far better chance than they used to be given even ten years ago, and many of the rescue homes are quite charming places. But how are these poor women to know this? Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 111
Note: The authors cite the often shoddy treatment meted out to the women in such institutions as the Magdalene's Home.
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(u)
uplift, Green
[The authors cite the often shoddy treatment meted out to ‘fallen women’ by such institutions as the Magdalene's Home, where the zealous ‘rescue work’ to uplift and restore the whores to respectable living was accompanied with excessive preaching.] Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 110
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(v)
rescue work Green
They will not of course face the question of going into rescue homes and putting themselves into the hands of rescue workers, because they have been told, and in some cases also they know from experience of these places, that they are hard and cruel. The women are looked upon with suspicion and with immense contempt. Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 110
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(w)
magdalen, Green
I myself visited a Home once when I first came to this country. I did not know quite what I was going to see, but was invited to inspect the work of some “sisters,” and I was taken into what was called a “Magdalenes' Home.” A number of women with close-cropped hair were at work over wash-tubs in a semi-underground place. They had hideous little caps tied partly over their heads, and stiff straight gowns of a very ugly material. They were, in fact, branded; and the “saintly sisters” went among them with the same sort of air that one would have if compelled to walk among lepers or plague-stricken people. Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 110
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(x)
petted, Green
But only a few of the girls are petted, or are kept by the “pimps” for themselves. They are most of them simply slaves; they never handle the money that is due to them from their terrible work. They have no right to make any objection to any man who may be sent to them. Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 113
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(y)
sisterhood, Green
If the “pimp” and his woman have an open quarrel, jealousy on the part of the woman sometimes induces that climax, but even then she does not hand him over to the law. What she does is to give her late hero money to quit the country, and she tells him to be gone. He goes, making a pretence of being broken-hearted and drowned in tears, and shortly he returns smiling, with another fair-headed and blue-eyed, golden-slippered recruit to the sisterhood, a person who is perhaps fonder of him than is his first “missus.” Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 113
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(z)
flirtation, Green
On the way out to the East the girls are often made very useful to their masters by being set to decoy some young Britisher who is travelling. The girl is compelled to attract the young man and begin a flirtation. The slave trader so contrives that the guilty pair are caught in a compromising situation, and as what he wants is money the young man who has been trapped is unscrupulously blackmailed. Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 116
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(aa)
Britisher, Green
On the way out to the East the girls are often made very useful to their masters by being set to decoy some young Britisher who is travelling. The girl is compelled to attract the young man and begin a flirtation. The slave trader so contrives that the guilty pair are caught in a compromising situation, and as what he wants is money the young man who has been trapped is unscrupulously blackmailed. Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 116
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(ab)
respectable Green
So the traders in the East find it a desirable part of a very lucrative trade to pander to these men. They are offered by these rich natives thousands of pounds and jewels if they can procure for them a pretty young white girl. They will have nothing at all to do with the demimonde in the East—the girls they want must be brought especially for them, and they must be respectable. Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 117
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(ac)
forget the native tongue, bosom,
But if there is a child the girl's fate is very sad, as she and her offspring are very much despised, and they are often both murdered and put out of the way. Mr. Willis sketched a picture of a beautiful Italian girl who had been brought to Burma from Europe, on order. She was quite beautiful, an Italian who had been sold to a native man. When she had a child she was put into native dress and thrown out into the compound among the servants. The sketch drawn from life is reproduced on the outer wrapper of this book. It is a strange picture of a beautiful white girl with a half-caste child in her arms living in an alien community an outcast and wretched, having almost forgotten her native tongue. Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 118
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(ad)
destroyer, Red
My destroyer had been stricken down by the quantity of wine he had consumed, and it was only too late I learned it had been drugged. I opened the window casement and gazed out over the city of wealth and luxury, of sin, poverty, and shame. Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 143
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(ae)
decoyer, Red
Nelly contracted a complaint when she was first seduced by her infernal ‘pimp’ decoyer. Soon after her capture she knew she was diseased. The doctors told her so plainly, and she smiled and said: ‘Oh, then it won't be long before I die. Our kind Esther in heaven, through the sweet Jesus, said that the greatest sinners may find salvation if they repent. Oh, I have prayed so long, I know I will be saved.’ Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 170f
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(af)
boxer, coxer, / rising Green
America very properly aspires to become a leader among the great Western Powers in the East. She is now standing as a “good stepmother” to China—a vast territorial area covering nearly one-twelfth of the known surface of the earth and inhabited by a population of anything from four hundred and fifty million to five hundred million souls. America has certainly got half her foot in China, and by many diplomatic acts of statesmanship has impressed the Chinese. Her last great act of “policy” towards China was to reduce the fearful indemnity claimed against China by the allied Powers for the late Boxer rising. Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 183f
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(ag)
house with golden stairs Green
The unfortunate child-girl was only one night in New York—the next day she was en route for Shanghai. When she landed at Shanghai she was dumped into the “house with the golden stairs,” but as her sobs and sighs, her tears and her importuning for her mother, her brother, and her little sisters became nauseating to the strong-minded “missus” of the “house with the golden stairs”—who was out for money,—not tears the child-girl disappeared so completely that not a trace of her or her having lived in the fearful Babylonian house now exists. Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 188f
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(ah)
the governor,
I was told the following incident by an attache to one of the Consular offices in the East when he and I were at one of the hotels at Tiffen. He told me what he was pleased to term “a good joke on the Governor” the “Governor” being the American Consul in charge. The good, easy-going Consul had settled in his own mind that the traffic in American women in the East had better be stopped, and for the purpose of making a start at the “stopping business” the Consul sent for a bulky, brazen “missus” who traded heavily in young girls by direct cable to New York and California, Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 190
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(ai)
follow suit, renege, / or go to the pack, Red
“Well,” said the “missus,” with a loud laugh that reverberated throughout the building, “what will you do, Sir Consul—‘follow suit,’ ‘reneague,’ or ‘go to the pack’? It's all one to me. You're ‘done to rags,’ anyhow, if you lay hold on my position.”

The Consul “went to the pack.” He had no power to interfere with this bold American “missus” or to order her off the Eastern premises.

Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 192f
Note: See also N55 (VI.X.5):005(m)
N53 (VI.B.46): 61(aj)
shake eternity / lick creation Red
In your hurry to harry me, Sir Consul, don't forget that the ‘sky pilots,‘ the ‘pulpit-punchers,‘ and ‘Bible-bangers‘ don't own creation; they don't even own America by quite a lot. If you stop my progress out here in this hell-on-earth, where all the plagues of Egypt are bottled together, and may be sampled without the asking—if you stop me, I say, I'll shake eternity to its foundation to get even with you. I am out for business and dollars, Sir Consul. You, sir, are out for morality and hypocrisy. When you were a young man you were a noted ‘lark.‘ Now you are old and grumpy you are a ‘nark.‘ ' Mrs Archibald Mackirdy and W.N. Willis, The White Slave Market (1912) 191f

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 62

N53 (VI.B.46): 62(a)
to sleep cease
N53 (VI.B.46): 62(b)
boshiman Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 62(c)
[an opportunity] / oa[t] a[?]
N53 (VI.B.46): 62(d)
[mon - see]
N53 (VI.B.46): 62(e)
[mountain] [?]t [see]
N53 (VI.B.46): 62(f)
blackfoot
Note: The nomadic buffalo-hunting Blackfoot Indians dwelt on the great plains east of the Rockies. They spoke a dialect of the Algonquian language and, when communicating with other tribes, had recourse to a more widely understood language of gestures.
N53 (VI.B.46): 62(g)
beothuck (Newfoundland
Note: The non-extinct Beothuk Indians hunted in the Exploits River area of Newfoundland and spoke a language peculiar to themselves. The term ‘redskin’ was applied most originally to these people, who smeared their bodies and possessions with red ochre.
N53 (VI.B.46): 62(h)
5 nations / Kayuga / Mohawk / oneida / onandaga / seneka N.Y
Note: The Seneca, Cayuga, Onandaga, Oneida and Mohawk tribes all belonged to the Iroquois group. They inhabited the woodlands of Upper New York State, in the area extending from the Genesee River to Lake Champlain. Deganawidah, a Huron Indian, and his desciple Hiawatha, a Mohawk, found the League of the Five Nations in the sixteenth century. This was designed to eliminate inter-tribal warfare and in 1715 was joined by a sixth tribe, the Tuscacora. The confederacy prospered through the fur trade until shortly after the war of 1812, when at last the encroachment of white settlers uprooted and dispersed the Indians.
N53 (VI.B.46): 62(i)
Susquehanna Red
Note: The Susquehannocks were an Iroquois tribe in Central Pennsylvania, south of the Susqquehanna River.
N53 (VI.B.46): 62(j)
seroki
Note: The Cherokee Indians inhabited the country of North Carolina and Tennessee and were among the first of the native North Americans to adapt to the ways of the white settlers. Sequoia, a Cherokee, invented a syllabary for his people in 1821, allowing them to codify their laws. At about this time they were expelled by the whites to Oklahama, a place then felt uninhabitable for Europeans.
N53 (VI.B.46): 62(p)
Kaddo
Note: The Caddo Indians spoke a language related to Iroquois and lived in the region of the Red River in east Texas. They farmed as well as hunted, and lived in villages of several large dwellings called ‘long-houses’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 62(q)
ward in chancery
Note: Ward in chancery refers to a minor in custody of the Court of Chancery. In a sense the native Indians became wards of the Government following the massive settlement of America by Europeans.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 63

N53 (VI.B.46): 63(a)
Russian
Note: Index title. Underlined in red.
N53 (VI.B.46): 63(b)
cholondner, Orange
Note: Russian khalodnay: cold.
N53 (VI.B.46): 63(c)
lyepiad, kazze / (si sa),
N53 (VI.B.46): 63(d)
Slom (bishop) Red
Note: Russian slon: an elephant, a bishop in chess.
N53 (VI.B.46): 63(e)
vott / (voici) Red
Note: Russian vot: here (Fr. voici).
N53 (VI.B.46): 63(f)
prayshyo, Orange
Note: Russian prashchur: ancestor.
N53 (VI.B.46): 63(g)
bosher / to me
N53 (VI.B.46): 63(h)
Vyera Nikolaya / Varana Red
Note: Vjera Nikolaya Varana is a woman's name.
N53 (VI.B.46): 63(i)
gassooudarunya,
Note: Russian gasudárunya: Queen, Empress.
N53 (VI.B.46): 63(j)
yastsar Red
Note: Russian Tsar: Tsar, King.
N53 (VI.B.46): 63(k)
rouble, revizor,
Note: Russian revizóar: an inspector.
N53 (VI.B.46): 63(l)
ledigs & / jointurmen, Red
Note: Cf. German ledig: unmarried.
N53 (VI.B.46): 63(m)
rutene, ukrene,
N53 (VI.B.46): 63(n)
As Ernst to May, Red
Note: German Ernst: Seriousness.
N53 (VI.B.46): 63(o)
Vineshankey Red
Note: German Weinschänke: wine shop.
N53 (VI.B.46): 63(p)
schwemmy Red
Note: German Schwemme: tavern.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 64

N53 (VI.B.46): 64(a)
Mater Mrs Macaulay Red
Note: Mrs Catherine Macaulay was the wife of a London physician. In 1763-1771, she published a History of England. She also founded the Master Misericordiae Hospital in Dublin.
N53 (VI.B.46): 64(b)
[assortment] sosial
N53 (VI.B.46): 64(c)
pepet ö Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 64(d)
(man) ran = seize Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 64(e)
do a get Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 64(f)
day day
N53 (VI.B.46): 64(g)
morpheme Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 64(h)
not to do! Red
  • FW unlocated
N53 (VI.B.46): 64(i)
thes
… in the two E. pronouns ‘this’ and ‘that’ the old neuter forms have prevailed (OE. m. thes … Otto Jespersen, Language: its Nature, Development and Origin (Jan 1922) 403
N53 (VI.B.46): 64(j)
chien le grand Red
Note: French chien le grand: the great dog.
N53 (VI.B.46): 64(k)
dog it hunting / — let —
N53 (VI.B.46): 64(l)
n(oxe) Red
Another instance of secretion is -en as a plural ending in E. oexn, G. ochsen, etc. Here originally n belonged to the word in all cases and all numbers. Otto Jespersen, Language: its Nature, Development and Origin (Jan 1922) 385
Note: Raphael Slepon has suggested that the typo in the source (oexn for oxen) may have triggered Joyce's “n(oxe)”, thus putting the n before the ox: in text with the phrase, putting the cart before the horse.
N53 (VI.B.46): 64(m)
dog 1 beast Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 64(n)
ox he head Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 64(o)
sula foya
N53 (VI.B.46): 64(p)
mosuzo blacksmith
N53 (VI.B.46): 64(q)
bantur

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 65

N53 (VI.B.46): 65(a)
Malay Not cancelled
Note: Index title. Underlined in green, not crossed out.
N53 (VI.B.46): 65(b)
Sunda Green
Note: Sunda is a dialect found in certain areas in the Indian archipelago.
N53 (VI.B.46): 65(c)
I Borneo Green
  • FW unlocated
Note: The Malays, who are found well scattered as a race, anciently colonised the large island of Borneo.
N53 (VI.B.46): 65(d)
isolated, / initial, medial, final
Note: Some of the characters of the Malay alphabet — which derives from an Arabic root — admit of four forms, this depending on the relative position of the character in any word. The positions are either initial, medial, final, or isolated.
N53 (VI.B.46): 65(e)
roumah (house) Green
  • FW unlocated
Note: Malay rumah: house.
N53 (VI.B.46): 65(f)
Celana / Dalems, Green
Note: Malay chelana dalem: underwear, drawers.
N53 (VI.B.46): 65(g)
Ghundur Lightnint Green
Note: Malay guntur: thunder. Also at FW 023.06.
N53 (VI.B.46): 65(h)
orang utan (wild man) Green
Note: Malay ôran ûtan: forest dweller, also wild man. [The term was misapplied by Europeans to an anthropoid, hence Ourang-Outang.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 65(i)
Wayndward I. Green
Note: The Windward Islands are found in the Lesser Antilles in the West Indies.
N53 (VI.B.46): 65(j)
Timor (E) Green
Note: Timor, named after the Malay tîmor meaning ‘east’, is an island in the East Indies.
N53 (VI.B.46): 65(k)
parang (war) Green
Note: A ‘parang’ is a jungle knife.
N53 (VI.B.46): 65(l)
[vint hi] / anngur, Green
Note: Malay anggur: wine.
N53 (VI.B.46): 65(m)
Java, Green
Note: In the remoter islands the Malays are found as settlers and not as colonists, as in Java, Timor, and the Moluccas.
N53 (VI.B.46): 65(n)
Engrish (I) Green
Note: Malay Inggris: English.
N53 (VI.B.46): 65(o)
anghinn ([isle])
Note: Malay angin: wind, weather, air.
N53 (VI.B.46): 65(p)
Tanah / Cornall, Green
Note: Malay tanah: land, territory, as in ‘Tânah Mâlayu’, the Malayan Peninsula.
N53 (VI.B.46): 65(q)
Aprika, Green
Note: The /f/ phone, which is not found in Malay, is commonly replaced by the /p/ phone, [hence ‘APrika’ for ‘Africa’].
N53 (VI.B.46): 65(r)
ghagah / (elep),
Note: Malay gâjah: elephant.
N53 (VI.B.46): 65(s)
orange ulton Green
Note: Malay ôran ûtan: forest dweller, also wild man. [The term was misapplied by Europeans to an anthropoid (hence Ourang-Outang) and here by Joyce to Ulster protestants (Ultonia, or Ulster).]
N53 (VI.B.46): 65(t)
[weather] / baghus (good) Green
Note: Malay bâgus: beautiful.
N53 (VI.B.46): 65(u)
what the [puking] / time it was, Green
Note: Allowing for the /f/-/p/ substitution, this unit blends ‘fu[c]king’, with Malay puki: cunt.
N53 (VI.B.46): 65(v)
tuan (sir) Green
Note: Malay tuan: master, sir.
N53 (VI.B.46): 65(w)
Burni Green
Note: Malay Brunai: Borneo. See unit N53 (VI.B.46):066(i) below.
N53 (VI.B.46): 65(x)
putih (white) Green
Note: Malay pûteh: white.
N53 (VI.B.46): 65(y)
etam (black) / serong, pazang (pair)
Note: Malay hîtam — black. The sârong is the traditional body cloth made of silk or cotton.
N53 (VI.B.46): 65(z)
wangh (Lsd) Green
Note: Malay wang: cash, money.
N53 (VI.B.46): 65(aa)
surat (letter) / pos / tilpon, venta ([inn])
Note: Malay sûrat: letter, epistle; pos: post; tilpon: telephone.
N53 (VI.B.46): 65(ab)
rooma makin (hotel) Green
Note: Malay rûmah makan: food-place, restautant.
N53 (VI.B.46): 65(ac)
susu (milk) Green
Note: Malay susu: milk, udders.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 66

N53 (VI.B.46): 66(a)
Javanese ([Change this]) Green
  • FW unlocated
Note: In the remoter islands the Malays are found as settlers and not as colonists, as in Java, Timor, and the Moluccas.
N53 (VI.B.46): 66(b)
Japa, konyag, saos, nasi / ghorong,
Note: Malay kunyaah: to chew, ruminate; saos: sauce; nasi goreng: a fried rice dish.
N53 (VI.B.46): 66(c)
biribiri, Green
Note: Malay biribiri: a lamb dish.
N53 (VI.B.46): 66(d)
botol
Note: Malay botol: bottle.
N53 (VI.B.46): 66(e)
gongos, (waiter) Green
Note: Malay jongos: a waiter.
N53 (VI.B.46): 66(f)
slamet,
Note: Malay gunong: mountain. There is a Gunong Slamet in Java.
N53 (VI.B.46): 66(g)
Gunnong, (Mt), Green
Note: Malay gunong: mountain. There is a Gunong Slamet in Java.
N53 (VI.B.46): 66(h)
fireaskiff,
N53 (VI.B.46): 66(i)
the woolman from Burni Green
Note: The popular song, The Wild Man from Borneo. Malay Brunai: Borneo.
N53 (VI.B.46): 66(j)
thanks giveme, Green
Note: Malay terima-kasih: thanks; kasih: give me.
N53 (VI.B.46): 66(k)
gambanman, Green
Note: Malay jâmban: a floating bath-house.
N53 (VI.B.46): 66(l)
yiah Green
Note: Malay ya or iya: yeah, yes.
N53 (VI.B.46): 66(m)
tida,
Note: Malay tîdak: no, not.
N53 (VI.B.46): 66(n)
me & me trulock Green
Note: Me and my true love. The Malay sense escapes me.
N53 (VI.B.46): 66(o)
in [statue] of Erin
N53 (VI.B.46): 66(p)
tub in wicker caning
N53 (VI.B.46): 66(q)
Max Eschig / 46 Rue / Lab. 6664 / 49 [??]
Note: Max Eschig was a publisher based in Paris in the 1930s.
N53 (VI.B.46): 66(r)
scoreboard
N53 (VI.B.46): 66(s)
actor in country / with letter

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 67

N53 (VI.B.46): 67(a)
Ruthenian
Note: Index title. Underlined in black. Ukranian (Ruthenian) forms with Russian and White Russian the East Slavonic group of languages, all of which derive from Old Russian — the language of the non-ecclesiastical documents of Kiev Rus prior to its destruction by the Tatars in 1240. It differs from Russian in a number of points of morphology and phonology, and in vocabulary following the introduction of Polish loan-words in the 1569-1772 period.
N53 (VI.B.46): 67(b)
lyiss (wood) / luhy (meadow) Green
Note: Ruthenian lyis: forest; luhy: meadows.
N53 (VI.B.46): 67(c)
rutene, Green
Note: ‘Ruteni’ was the medieval Latin name for the inhabitants of Russia, which was later borrowed into other languages (e.g. German Ruthene, French Ruthène).
N53 (VI.B.46): 67(d)
poroch, Green
Note: Ruthenian porokh: dust, powder.
N53 (VI.B.46): 67(e)
lyudsky wischod, Green
Note: Ruthenian lyudskyi vischod: origin of man.
N53 (VI.B.46): 67(f)
misto, mist, Green
Note: Ruthenian misto: town, city; mist: a bridge.
N53 (VI.B.46): 67(g)
selo, Green
Note: Ruthenian selo: village; selomoe: my village.
N53 (VI.B.46): 67(h)
tak, nyi, Green
Note: Ruthenian tak: [affirmative] so; nyi: no.
N53 (VI.B.46): 67(i)
jisty, pythy, rosolun, Green
Note: Ruthenian jisty: to eat; pyty: to drink.
N53 (VI.B.46): 67(j)
wody, Green
Note: Ruthenian vody: waters.
N53 (VI.B.46): 67(k)
ras, tryrasy, Green
Note: Ruthenian raz: once; try razy three times.
N53 (VI.B.46): 67(l)
howorodies Green
Note: Ruthenian hovoryty: to speak.
N53 (VI.B.46): 67(m)
stooleazy, Green
Note: Ruthenian stolitsya: metropolis.
N53 (VI.B.46): 67(n)
obras Not cancelled
Note: Ruthenian obraz: an icon.
N53 (VI.B.46): 67(o)
switchskes / (light)
Note: Ruthenian svichky: candles, lights.
N53 (VI.B.46): 67(p)
nitshnyk, Green
Note: Ruthenian nichnyk: night watchman; nyzhnyk: a jack in cards. [In FW Nijni Novgorod — Gorkii — seems to refer.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 67(q)
notylytyl / (farfalla) Green
Note: Ruthenian motyl: butterfly (It. farfalla).
N53 (VI.B.46): 67(r)
krow (blood) Green
  • FW unlocated
Note: Ruthenian krov: blood. Cf. Polish krowa: a cow. [Unit at FW 347.05 derives from N53 (VI.B.46):070(b) below.]

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 68

N53 (VI.B.46): 68(a)
spectators at windows
N53 (VI.B.46): 68(b)
faio il cimadori
N53 (VI.B.46): 68(c)
sax milime moor
N53 (VI.B.46): 68(d)
in 4 [tableaux] Blue
N53 (VI.B.46): 68(e)
[Trir] 16.68
N53 (VI.B.46): 68(f)
guldensilver Blue
N53 (VI.B.46): 68(g)
army on stomach Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 68(h)
Shemsi-Shausi
N53 (VI.B.46): 68(i)
coalhaven Blue
  • FW unlocated
N53 (VI.B.46): 68(j)
helt 09.7.8 / 55 Va[?] / heft 67.48
N53 (VI.B.46): 68(k)
the tree that kills
N53 (VI.B.46): 68(l)
F.O. Jnr 16.40
N53 (VI.B.46): 68(m)
topical tip Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 68(n)
unguardsmanlike Red

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 69

N53 (VI.B.46): 69(a)
Polish Not cancelled
Note: Index title. Underlined in orange, not crossed out.
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(b)
dantsigirl, Green
Note: Polish dantsigirl: dancing girl.
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(c)
Lubliners, Orange
Note: A play on ‘Dubliners’. Lublin is a city in east Poland.
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(d)
Siedlitz, Green
  • FW unlocated
Note: [FW 272.l3 (II.2:3.4) was entered too early to derive from this notebook.] Siedlce is a Polish town. [Here with Seidlitz powder (an aperient).]
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(e)
wilna, minsk, Orange
Note: Wilno is a town in Lithuania, and Minsk an important city in Belorussia (occupied by the Poles in 1919-1920). [The former is in text with 'willynilly'.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(f)
Polendum Green
Note: Polish: Poland.
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(g)
przsy, Green
Note: Polish przy: adjacent, nearby.
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(h)
papierossy, Orange
Note: Polish papieros: cigarette.
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(i)
gladny (hungry),
Note: Polish glodny: hungry.
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(j)
mleky w Orange
Note: Polish mleko: milk.
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(k)
yaya (eggs) Green
Note: Polish jaje (jajko): egg (eggs). [In text with phrase, As sure as eggs are eggs.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(l)
kuropatra (partridge) Orange
Note: Polish kuropatwa: partridge.
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(m)
napiwek (tip) Green
Note: Polish napiwek: tip, gratuity.
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(n)
prsyzt,
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(o)
pratschka (lavendiere) Orange
Note: Polish praczka: washerwoman (Fr. lavandière).
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(p)
pul ½, ponitschook (hank) / (bas),
Note: Polish po[blank]: one half; ponizej: under, beneath (Fr. bas).
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(q)
Gatsi (drawers) P. Orange
Note: Polish gacie [plural dgatki]: stays, drawers. [In text with name Ghazi Power (an Irish journalist).]
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(r)
kobiett (w), lodow (eis)
Note: Polish kobieta: a woman; lodow: ice (Gm. eis).
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(s)
pissma (journals) Green
Note: Polish pisma: a journal, periodical.
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(t)
Torty
Note: Polish tort: a tart or pie.
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(u)
bulki (breads) Green
Note: Polish bulki: loaves.
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(v)
tytony (tobacco) Red
Note: Polish tyton: tobacco.
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(w)
orel (eagle) Green
Note: Polish orze[blank]: an eagle (or[blank]e: eaglet). [In text with Perse O'Reilly and line ‘The wren, the wren, the king of all birds’.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(x)
Polnisch, Pistola, / Grenade, Bagonne,
Note: Polish pistolet: pistol; granat: grenade; bagnet: bayonet.
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(y)
krzersse, Orange
Note: Polish krzesa: to strike fire, to light.
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(z)
popyul (ashes) Orange
Note: Polish popio[blank]: ashes.
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(aa)
Dym (smoke) Orange
Note: Polish dym: smoke. [In text with 'doomsday'.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(ab)
szp, Green
Note: Polish:
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(ac)
[rp] Orange
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(ad)
rosing gardinal, Orange
Note: Russian General.
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(ae)
mohn, Mak,
Note: Polish mak: a poppy.
N53 (VI.B.46): 69(af)
skop (sheep) Orange
Note: Polish skop: a wether (sheep). [In text with ‘scapegoat’.]

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 70

N53 (VI.B.46): 70(a)
kura (hen)
Note: Polish kura: hen.
N53 (VI.B.46): 70(b)
as the krow / flies (cow), Orange
Note: As the crow flies. Polish krowa: cow. [Cf. VI.B.067(r) above [krow (blood) [Ruthenian krov: blood].]
N53 (VI.B.46): 70(c)
Pschl, pszcz- / trz / Czw. stsh, schpl-
Note: Polish pchla: flea [cf. FW 415.14]; pszczola: bee [cf. FW 415.26]; trzy: three; czworo: four; szesc: six.
N53 (VI.B.46): 70(d)
drogi (dear) Green
Note: Polish drogi: dear. In text with English, druggist (German Drogist).
N53 (VI.B.46): 70(e)
pan, Orange
Note: Polish pan: sir, mister.
N53 (VI.B.46): 70(f)
pryarkyssen,
N53 (VI.B.46): 70(g)
ubranje (suit) Orange
Note: Polish ubranie: suit (of clothes). [In text with Danish beromtst: most famous.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 70(h)
zhony (wife) Green
Note: Polish zona: wife; zony: wives.
N53 (VI.B.46): 70(i)
treewool,
N53 (VI.B.46): 70(j)
pulbuty (½boot) Orange
Note: Polish pøl: half; but(y): boot(s).
N53 (VI.B.46): 70(k)
szewc (cordonnier) Red
Note: Polish swewc: shoemaker, cobbler (Fr. cordonnier).
N53 (VI.B.46): 70(l)
ki Red
  • FW unlocated
N53 (VI.B.46): 70(m)
ogrowdnik, / (gardener) Green
Note: Polish ogrodnik: gardener. [In text with O'Growney, who helped to form the Gaelic League and whose body was brought back to Ireland from abroad for burial.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 70(n)
chory (sick) Red
Note: Polish chory: sick.
N53 (VI.B.46): 70(o)
bul (mal) twarsh (face)
Note: Polish ból: pain, ache (Fr. mal); twarz: face.
N53 (VI.B.46): 70(p)
vlossy (hair) Red
Note: Polish vlosy: hair.
N53 (VI.B.46): 70(q)
brwi (brow) / pot (sweat) moves (speaks) / Pop- Cornette, Monsher,
Note: Polish brwi: brow; pot: sweat; Pop: an orthodox priest; kornet: coif, hood.
N53 (VI.B.46): 70(r)
Shona, padadnie, feelfeebels, / fohneight [of]
Note: Polish paradnie: splendidly; feldfebel: sergeant-major.
N53 (VI.B.46): 70(s)
sczlantka! Orange
Note: Polish szklanka: drinking glass. [Here with Irish Sláinte!: Cheers!]
N53 (VI.B.46): 70(t)
[treplid] podushka,
Note: Polish poduszka: pillow [cf. Cz. poduska: pillow, at FW 333.28].
N53 (VI.B.46): 70(u)
herbata (tea) Green
Note: Polish herbata: tea.
N53 (VI.B.46): 70(v)
komnandos!
Note: Commandoes, with Pol. stem form komn-.
N53 (VI.B.46): 70(w)
bron (gun) Orange
Note: Polish brón: arms (weaponry).
N53 (VI.B.46): 70(x)
presentings,
Note: Polish prezentowác brón: to present arms.
N53 (VI.B.46): 70(y)
nuhlan, Orange
Note: Uhlan, a light-cavalryman; a Prussian lancer (Polish ulan, German uhlan).

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 71

N53 (VI.B.46): 71(a)
Bulgar Not cancelled
Note: Index title. Underlined in red, not crossed out. Bulgarian forms with Serbo-Croatian and Slovene the Southern group of the Slavonic languages. It derives ultimately from Old Slavonic, believed to have been the first literary language of the Slavs. Bulgarian differentiated itself as a language mostly in the Middle Bulgarian period; since that time, extensive orthographical reforms have simplified its innate complexity and replaced its archaic historic system of spelling with a more truly phonetic one. Several logically redundant (junk) characters were likewise abolished from its alphabet.
N53 (VI.B.46): 71(b)
kilolitre, miriameter Red
Note: Myria- : with the meaning 'ten-thousand', in names of weights and measures of the metric system. Kilo- (one-thousand).
N53 (VI.B.46): 71(c)
blagodaro, Green
Note: Bulgarian blagodarya: thanks.
N53 (VI.B.46): 71(d)
sbogom (ciao) Green
Note: Bulgarian sbógom: goodbye, ciao [lit., ‘with God’].
N53 (VI.B.46): 71(e)
¼ from 1,
Note: This is the Bulgarian system of indicating the time of day.
N53 (VI.B.46): 71(f)
napred (avant) Green
Note: Bulgarian napred: before (Fr. avant).
N53 (VI.B.46): 71(g)
igra (game) Red
Note: Bulgarian igra: a game. [In text with ‘a nasty, low, diagreeable game’.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 71(h)
mangoat, Green
Note: Bulgarian element remains obscure.
N53 (VI.B.46): 71(i)
yessik (language) Green
Note: Bulgarian ezyk: language, tongue.
N53 (VI.B.46): 71(j)
plodowe (fruit)
Note: Bulgarian plod: fruit.
N53 (VI.B.46): 71(k)
dubrin den, Green
Note: Bulgarian dobry den: good day.
N53 (VI.B.46): 71(l)
lukowzi (onion)
Note: Bulgarian luk: onion.
N53 (VI.B.46): 71(m)
Ballygarry Green
Note: A mock-Irish town-name formed from the word Bulgarian.
N53 (VI.B.46): 71(n)
stotnaki, lewa, / utro (morning)
Note: Bulgarian útra: morning.
N53 (VI.B.46): 71(o)
As said (I) / colporal Fenix, Green
Note: Bulgarian az: I; feniks: phoenix. [Note the echo of Latin O felix culpa; also, the corporal is the linen square on which the chalice is placed at the Eucharist.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 71(p)
nastilo (ink) Red
Note: Bulgarian mastilo: ink. [In context, with nasty and low.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 71(q)
Paritschmo (Lsd) Green
Note: Bulgarian pari: cash, money.
N53 (VI.B.46): 71(r)
dumata (word)
Note: Bulgarian dumata: the word.
N53 (VI.B.46): 71(s)
pet (5) Green
Note: Bulgarian pet: five.
N53 (VI.B.46): 71(t)
brassnaar (barber) Red
Note: Bulgarian brusnár: barber.
N53 (VI.B.46): 71(u)
trizse me (I tremble) Green
Note: Bulgarian tresene: trembling.
N53 (VI.B.46): 71(v)
utschiatschi Green
Note: Cf. Russian ushi otchii: father's ears.
N53 (VI.B.46): 71(w)
lekar (Dr), Red
Note: Bulgarian lekár: doctor.
N53 (VI.B.46): 71(x)
rashen (rye) Green
  • FW unlocated
Note: Bulgarian razh: rye.
N53 (VI.B.46): 71(y)
Messger, Green
Note: The Bulgarian component is obscure.
N53 (VI.B.46): 71(z)
drob (liver) Green
Note: Bulgarian drob: liver (organ).
N53 (VI.B.46): 71(aa)
whishnytka, rakkia,
Note: Suggests ‘whiskey’ and ‘rakia’ [Russian brandy].
N53 (VI.B.46): 71(ab)
led (ice) Green
Note: Bulgarian led: ice.
N53 (VI.B.46): 71(ac)
absent & wehrmuth Green
Note: German wermut: absinthe.
N53 (VI.B.46): 71(ad)
Borris[,] shtewdo (surprise)

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 72

N53 (VI.B.46): 72(a)
sopprused, Green
Note: Suggests ‘surprised’. Bulgarian suprúg: husband. Term suggests ‘married’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 72(b)
twani,
N53 (VI.B.46): 72(c)
spry (stop) Red
Note: Bulgarian spri: stop.
N53 (VI.B.46): 72(d)
wraimy, Green
Note: Bulgarian vréme: time. [In text with ‘rainy weather’.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 72(e)
walidasht,
Note: Bulgarian vali: it is raining.
N53 (VI.B.46): 72(f)
Awghost, Green
Note: Bulgarian Ávgust: August [month].
N53 (VI.B.46): 72(g)
godinat (yr) Green
Note: Bulgarian gudina: year.
N53 (VI.B.46): 72(h)
shookatnavratatta Not cancelled
Note: Bulgarian shumat na natta: the noise of the struggle.
N53 (VI.B.46): 72(i)
momstchance (waiter) Green
Note: Bulgarian momché: a boy.
N53 (VI.B.46): 72(j)
topkats (balls) Green
Note: Bulgarian topka: ball, dance.
N53 (VI.B.46): 72(k)
rog (horn) / sckulka ([??]) chaibuva (schön
Note: Bulgarian rog: horn; choobav: beautiful (German schön).
N53 (VI.B.46): 72(l)
studenly, Green
Note: Bulgarian studén: cold. [Suggests ‘suddenly’.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 72(m)
proleta (spring) Green
Note: Bulgarian Próletta: (the) Spring.
N53 (VI.B.46): 72(n)
maikar (mother), Green
Note: Bulgarian máika: mother.
N53 (VI.B.46): 72(o)
terrsia / (tailor) Green
Note: Bulgarian terzia: tailor.
N53 (VI.B.46): 72(p)
slatar (goldsmith) Green
Note: Bulgarian zlatár: goldsmith.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 73

N53 (VI.B.46): 73(a)
Shelta Not cancelled
Shelta R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Shelta, 130
Note: Index title. Underlined in green, not crossed out. cf. FW 117.17, 421.21, 542.14. At FW 117.13 with Irish focal, word.
N53 (VI.B.46): 73(b)
Hisperica Famina, 〃 Irish
In a document, or rather a group of documents, called Hisperica Famina: R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Hisperic, 78
N53 (VI.B.46): 73(c)
cad of 9 tongues / philip 9 tongues cut out / evernew tongue
The skeleton of the story is to the effect that the apostle Philip's tongue was cut out nine times by the heathen, and nine times restored, on which account his name in Heaven is ‘the Ever-New Tongue’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Hisperic, 74
N53 (VI.B.46): 73(d)
Haeli, habia felebe fae / niteia temnibissi salis sal / p75,
Haeli, habia felebe fae / niteia temnibissi salis sal — ‘Hear this tale ye sons of men, I have been sent by God to converse with you’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Hisperic, 74
N53 (VI.B.46): 73(e)
ampla pectoralem suscitet / vernia cauernam
The ordo uerborum shews a certain balance: the verb generally stands as a pivot in the middle of the sentence, and the subject with its adjective, the object with its adjective, range themselves about it, as in the first sentence: Ampla pectoralem suscitet vernia cauernam R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Hisperic, 82
N53 (VI.B.46): 73(f)
jape,
Unfortunately for himself, and as it turned out, for the world, he gave his book the jocular name The Epitomes of Publius Virgilius Maro: it is as though the perpetrator of an early Victorian jape called The Comic English Grammar […] R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Hisperic, 84
N53 (VI.B.46): 73(g)
galbungus, vocative of I,
In the passage most frequently quoted, he shows us Galbungus and another colleague, Terrentianus, disputing day and night for a fortnight on the question whether the pronoun ego can have a vocative case. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Hisperic, 84
N53 (VI.B.46): 73(h)
bigerro sermoni clefabo
Maro's alleged connection with Toulouse seems to have inferred by a misunderstanding of his words Bigerro sermone clefabo R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Hisperic, 86
N53 (VI.B.46): 73(i)
practions
all the evil actions of their King and other vicious practions (sic) of their Monarchs and great personages both male and female that it should not be known to any but themselves and their successors being sworn Antiquaries as aforesaid. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 88
N53 (VI.B.46): 73(j)
Maro,
Kuno Mayer has examined philologically the names of Maro's fictitious companions: and he concludes that they have a strong Celtic element, if they are not actually Irish. Zimmer identifies Maro with an enigmatic Irish writer. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Hisperic, 86
N53 (VI.B.46): 73(k)
Satan 1st being to utter / God's name, Red
The writer is telling us an interesting bit of ecclesiastical folklore, referred to by other ancient authorities, to the effect that the first being to utter the name of God was Satan: […] R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Hisperic, 69

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 74

N53 (VI.B.46): 74(a)
Delb nathrach, corp aeou / seim, / tuc leis diabul sin / droich-reim / litri trias ro chan, / ni as liach, / lae, vau, lae ocus lath
Delb nathrach, corp aeou séim, tuc leis diabul sin droich-reim: litri trias ro chan, ni as liach, lae, vau, lae ocus lath R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Hisperic, 69
Note: A serpent's shape, a body of thin air, Took the Devil with him on his evil way: By these letters he chanted, not in piety: He, Vav, He, and Yogh.
N53 (VI.B.46): 74(b)
lawsuit over suitlaw
It fell out that the two sages went to law in the matter of the right to possession of the robe of office of another, by name Adna, who had shortly before solved the riddle of existence. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Ogham, 12
N53 (VI.B.46): 74(c)
dark tongues Red
And as they respectively pleaded their case they spoke ‘in a dark tongue’ so that the chieftains standing by were unable to understand them. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Ogham, 12
Note: Ogham was incomprehensible to the king. As a consequence, he dismissed the case.
N53 (VI.B.46): 74(d)
katharma (leper) / blotches after bespelling
Perhaps we may look in this direction to explain the remarkable phenomenon of ‘blotches on the face’ and similar disfigurements, appearing after an offender had been cursed, bespelled, or satirized by a druid. […] One blighted with such a curse became in the eyes of his fellow a moral leper, a katharma to be shunned as though he were infected with physical disease. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Ogham, 13
N53 (VI.B.46): 74(e)
Voteporius (x)
Towards the end of the tombstone of this ruler was discovered […] The stone bears two inscriptions: one in Latin, VOTEPORIGIS DEMETORVM PROTICTORIS, giving the king's name in its Brythonic form; and the other in Ogham letters […] VOTECORIGAS. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Ogham, 15
Note: Old Goidelic is the base language underlying Ogham inscriptions. The Old Goidelic suffix -as, indicating the genitive case in names, appears in the epitaph of Voteporix, or Voteporius, king of the Demetae, that is graven on his headstone in both Latin and Ogham letters. Voteporix is mentioned as contemporary in the sixth-century history, De excidio Britanniae liber querulus.
N53 (VI.B.46): 74(f)
 (of) [Fim/es, / decenee]

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 75

N53 (VI.B.46): 75(a)
deaf & dumb ogham Green
Evidently this is a convenient device for secret communication. I have some knowledge of the common ‘deaf-and-dumb’ manual alphabet, but I am without skill or practice in its use; and it would be impossible for me ex improviso to follow a rapid conversation between two expert deaf-mutes. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Ogham, 19
N53 (VI.B.46): 75(b)
ogma (sunface) ~ Green
‘Ogham’, says the treatise on the subject which we find in The Book of Ballymote, ‘was put together by Ogma Sun-face, son of Bres, son of Elada.‘ This conducts us into august company. Whatever the author of the treatise may have supposed, there is no shadow of a doubt that Ogma was originally a god. He was one of the Tuatha De Danann, the numerous pagan gods of the Goidelic people, whose complicated theogonia, euhemerized into a bald string of genealogies, is made into an ‘invasion’ of Ireland in the history of the country concocted and taught in the native schools. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Ogham, 29
N53 (VI.B.46): 75(c)
~ Ogmade l. Green
So the word Ogham became a name, not for the Proto-Goidelic cultivated by the druids, but for the secret alphabet which first began to be written down, just when it, and the language, and, indeed, the druids themselves, were passing off the stage. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Ogham, 30
Note: Ogham is essentially transliterative. For each letter of the alphabet a certain mark was dedicated, represented by small cuts made on a fixed axis or line. This representation could be communicated by means of the hands or recorded on a suitable surface, by making scratches on a rock, say, or notches on a piece of wood. A study of the surviving inscriptions shows the base language to have been an ancient form of Goidelic — though it had by this time become obsolete.
N53 (VI.B.46): 75(d)
I am (31) all things Red
What, then, is this song of Amorgen? It is a hymn, setting forth a pantheistic conception of a Universe where Godhead is everywhere and omnipotent. […] the Christian writers were […] unwilling to let it go; and to avoid all risk of the charge of disseminating paganism, they forced it into the incongruous association where we now find it. God speaketh: and this is what He saith:

I am wind in the sea,
Wave of the billow am I,
I am sound of the sea:
I am an ox of seven fights,
[…]

R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Ogham, 31
Note: The Druidic philosophy was, it seems, pantheistic and Pythagorean.
N53 (VI.B.46): 75(e)
message-stick Red
The story has become worn down to an unintelligible fragment, but it displays to us a practice of nicking messages upon message-sticks, which could be interpreted by the illuminati. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Cryptology, 40
N53 (VI.B.46): 75(f)
mac ogham Green
Two forms of divination by means of Ogham are also described in the course of the tract, called respectively Mac-ogam and Bas-ogam. Mac-ogam (‘Son Ogham’). R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Cryptology, 40
N53 (VI.B.46): 75(g)
pas ogham
Bas-ogam (‘Palm-of-hand Ogham’) is laconically and ungrammatically described in Latin, thus: i.e. manus aliam percutit lignorum. This probably means that a number of pieces of wood, variously marked, were thrown together, and one of them was picked out at random: the answer to the question propounded being given by the mark on the selected piece. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Cryptology, 40
N53 (VI.B.46): 75(h)
leg ogham Green
  • FW unlocated
Cryptocheironomy is only slightly touched upon: but particulars are given of two of the means by which the Ogham gestures were performed. We are told of Cos-ogam and Sron-ogam: Cos-ogam (‘Leg Ogham’), in which the gesticulator uses the ridge of his shin-bone as the Ogham stem-line, and forms the letters with his fingers on the two sides; R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Cryptology, 40
N53 (VI.B.46): 75(i)
nose —
Sron-ogam (‘Nose Ogham’), in which he uses the ridge of his nose in the same way. It is evident that the first of these could be used conveniently by a person seated or squatting, the second by a person standing. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Cryptology, 40
N53 (VI.B.46): 75(j)
en ogham Red
  • FW unlocated
Én-ogam (‘Bird Ogham’), as Bittern, Lark, Falcon, etc. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Cryptology, 42
N53 (VI.B.46): 75(k)
bird — / fort / colour — Green
Dinn-ogam (‘Fortress Ogham’), a similar alphabetical list of famous fortresses.
Én-ogam (‘Bird Ogham’), as Bittern, Lark, Falcon, etc.
Dath-ogam (‘’), as Blue, Lake, Flaxen, etc. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Cryptology, 42
N53 (VI.B.46): 75(l)
act = cat Red
Of Anagrams the simplest example is (15) Ogam uird (‘Order Ogham’), in which the letters of a name are written in the alphabetical order of the Ogham alphabet — as when the name Bran is written bnra, or Labraid, bldraai. This is a device described by the grammarian Maro, of whom we shall hear in the following chapter […] R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Cryptology, 46

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 76

N53 (VI.B.46): 76(a)
glesselgi (track of hunt)
Gleselgi, a word that seems to mean ‘the track of the hunt’, is another Maronian device. It consists in separating and interlacing the syllables of two names: thus Fethnat and Segnat may be written fethsegnatnat. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Cryptology, 46
N53 (VI.B.46): 76(b)
alphagammaalphamu
Two forms may be mentioned here which will hardly fit under the other heads. The first of these is (31) Ogam romesc Bres (‘The Ogham which bewildered Bres’). This consists in writing the name of the letter for the letter, as though one should write Alpha-gamma-alpha-mu, etc. for ‘Agamemnon’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Cryptology, 46-7
N53 (VI.B.46): 76(c)
ogham that bothered / Bres
The first of these is (31) Ogam romesc Bres (‘The Ogham which bewildered Bres’). This consists in writing the name of the letter for the letter, as though one should write Alpha-gamma-alpha-mu, etc. for ‘Agamemnon’. The name of this cypher is explained by a story to the effect that a message thus concealed was given to the ancient hero called Bres as he was going into battle, and he lost the battle because he was distracted by trying to read it! R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Cryptology, 46-7
N53 (VI.B.46): 76(d)
head in bush / under bush Green
Cend a muine (‘Head in a bush’) and Cend fo muine (‘Head under a bush’) are variations of a reverse form, in which, if a syllable in a word is identical with the name of any letter, the letter is written for the syllable: thus ruis is the name of the letter R, so MAEL-R may be written for Mael-Ruis. In ‘head in bush’ the suppressed syllable is the first of the word, in ‘head under bush’ the last. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Cryptology, 47
N53 (VI.B.46): 76(e)
str shirt of 2 strokes / ogham Green
II. The following are the varieties which come under Confusion by Arbitrary Insertions:
(45) Ogam lent da reib (‘Shirt-of -two-strokes Ogham’), with a vertical A score between every pair of letters. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Cryptology, 47
N53 (VI.B.46): 76(f)
serpent through the / heather Green
(66) Nathair fria frdech (‘Serpent through the heather’) . The message written in ordinary Ogham, and a wavy line drawn, which runs alternately above and below the successive letters. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Cryptology, 47
N53 (VI.B.46): 76(g)
Finn's ladder \\|// Green
Aradach Finn (‘Finn's ladder’). A short vertical stem-line for each separate letter. Crypt-runes were constructed in this way, and these may possibly have been suggested by Ogham cyphers thus written — just as the end-to-end arrangement of ordinary Runic letters occasionally found (called by Stephens ‘sam-runes’) appears to be suggested by Ogham letters on their stem-line. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Cryptology, 48
N53 (VI.B.46): 76(h)
millrace ogham Green
(4) Ogam Tredruimnech (‘Three-ridged Ogham’). Three horizontal lines, the B group on the lowest, the H group on the topmost, the other groups on the central line.
(6) Lad-ogam (‘Millrace Ogham’). A variant of the last, in which the B group is transferred to the central line of the three, and there are no letters at all on the lowest line. Its function would be to divide successive rows of letters from one another. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Cryptology, 48-9
N53 (VI.B.46): 76(i)
F's 3hatted ogham Green
(5) Tre-lurgach Find (‘Finn's three-shanked Ogham’). Three horizontal lines, with the letters distributed among them, thus:
B S D Q Q A E Ia on the top line
L N T G R O I Oi Ui on the middle line
F H C M St U Ea Ae on the lowest line R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Cryptology, 49

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 77

N53 (VI.B.46): 77(a)
vexation of poet's heart
(19) Crad cride ecis (‘Vexation of a Poet's heart’). A rectangular (or, in the case of the M group, rhomboidal) figure laid down in the appropriate position with regard to the stem-line. From the end away from the stem-line there project as many tips of scores as are needed to define the letter, thus:
[FIGURE]
B L F..M G I) R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Cryptology, 50
N53 (VI.B.46): 77(b)
host ogham (cccome)
(43) Sluag-ogam (‘Host Ogham’). Each letter tripled. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Cryptology, 53
N53 (VI.B.46): 77(c)
longfoot Red
(56) Ogam focosach (‘Footed Ogham’). This is an elegant variety rather than a cryptical device. There is a dot at the end of each score. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Cryptology, 53
N53 (VI.B.46): 77(e)
pigeegege(ee)
N53 (VI.B.46): 77(f)
Iotalphason (Jason) Green
It is as though a Greek, wishing for some reason to refer cryptically to a person called Iason, should call him ‘Iot'alphason’: it is the converse of our expression ‘Figure-of-8’ or of the schoolboy joke ‘Qcumbers Wup’ This key unlocks many, perhaps most, of the riddles; but, as we shall see, it is not applicable to all of them. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Bog Latin, 90-1
N53 (VI.B.46): 77(g)
bedban (bradan)
Bog Latin bedban Irish bradán: salmon. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Bog Latin, 104
N53 (VI.B.46): 77(h)
meirdreach (whore) Green
muindrech meirdreach harlot. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Bog Latin 99
N53 (VI.B.46): 77(i)
— hitchband
N53 (VI.B.46): 77(j)
gortrus (cheese)
gortrus gort ‘cheese’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Bog Latin 102
N53 (VI.B.46): 77(k)
bog Latin (I)
[Title] Bog-Latin R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Bog Latin, 89
Note: Macalister applies the term Bog-Latin to a manuscript vocabulary of allegedly Latin words compiled and supplied with their counterpart in Irish by the learned scribe Dubaltach Fir Bisigh and signed and dated by him ‘1643 5 Maij’. While the list is headed Dúil Laithne and so sios (a book of Latin hereunder), closer inspection shows it to comprise merely Irish words alongside fanciful distortions of the same.
N53 (VI.B.46): 77(l)
atlehs ~ Not cancelled
Note: This is an oghamised forms of the word Shelta.
N53 (VI.B.46): 77(m)
~ o a h m g Not cancelled
Note: This is an oghamised forms of the word Ogham.
N53 (VI.B.46): 77(n)
Oinciu (Eire) Green
Oinciu Ere ‘Ireland’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Bog Latin, 106

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 78

N53 (VI.B.46): 78(a)
Sheldru Green
Following Leland, who first popularized the name, the language is usually called ‘Shelta’. This, however, is not quite accurate. The right name is ‘Sheldrú’ or ‘Shelotú’, ‘Shelta’ being a corruption due to imperfect speech or hearing. Other variants are ‘Shelter’ or ‘Shelteroχ’ — all being perversions of the Irish bélra or bérla, in modern spelling béarla, meaning ‘speech, language, jargon’, and now most commonly, though not exclusively, used in the sense of ‘English’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Shelta, 137
N53 (VI.B.46): 78(b)
tinker's — ~ Green
There is no doubt that Shelta is a hereditary possession of the Irish tinkers, handed down from father to son. From the tinkers it naturally filters in a greater or less degree to other classes of vagabonds, but these do not speak it in its purity. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Shelta, 136
N53 (VI.B.46): 78(c)
~ minkerstari Green
It may also be heard of under the names Mink'ers' tari or Mink' er-táral (‘tinker-speech’) or in Gaelic Cainnt cheard (‘craftsmen's speech’) or Laidionn nan ceard (‘craftsmen's Latin’). R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Shelta, 137
N53 (VI.B.46): 78(d)
~ gam cant Green
It is also called Gam (or Gamoχx) cant, which would seem to mean ‘Bad Talk’. Dr Sampson makes the interesting suggestion that this may be a corruption of Ogam-cant, which is, however, inadmissible, as the g is probably palatalized (g'am). Other names are ‘Bog Latin’, ‘Tinkers' Cant’, and ‘The Ould Thing’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Shelta, 137
N53 (VI.B.46): 78(e)
learns S on m's breast
Mwílsha bog'd Sheldru swurth nadherum's miskon […] ‘I learned Shelta on (my) mother's breast’ R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Shelta, 140
N53 (VI.B.46): 78(f)
mwil mwilsah = I Green
mwíl mwilsha, ‘I’, ‘me’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Shelta 205
N53 (VI.B.46): 78(g)
glonsk (man) Green
gloχ, a man. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Shelta 184
N53 (VI.B.46): 78(h)
min (Irish) = fine
Irish min [m'ín'] ‘fine’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Shelta 177
N53 (VI.B.46): 78(i)
the nidas of the kiena / don't grany what we're / a tarying Green
níd'a ‘a person’, ‘a fellow’: k'en, k'ena 'a house' (kiena, kyena, kena, ken; kiena: grani ‘to know’ […] ‘to understand’: tári ‘to talk’: ‘talk’, ‘language’ […] a-tharyin ‘talking’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Shelta 206, 197, 186, 221
Note: Translation: the people in the house don't uderstand what we're saying.
N53 (VI.B.46): 78(j)
7am Ret 158 Z / week 100 / 4.25 pm 7.43 / 6.37 10.58

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 79

N53 (VI.B.46): 79(a)
govli (cow)
gov'li, ‘a cow’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Shelta 185
N53 (VI.B.46): 79(b)
bearlagair na / saer / (vernac of masons) Green
Bérlagair na Sáer

Prof. Kuno Meyer shewed (Revue Celtique, vol. xiii, p. 505) that the word bérlaga does not mean, as had been supposed, ‘language of craft’; nor should it be translated ‘jargon’: it is merely an adaptation of the English word ‘vernacular’. The ‘Vernacular of the Masons’ is therefore the proper translation for the name of the language now to be studied.

R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) Bérlagair na Sáer, 225
N53 (VI.B.46): 79(c)
oghamised
Note: That is, transliterated into Ogham.
N53 (VI.B.46): 79(d)
gpo / opatseg / mehtla / akehc Not cancelled
Note: Only ‘gpo’ (OGPU) used. These are oghamised forms of Shelta (here with a common m/s substitution), and of the Soviet secret police, Che-ka, OGPU [1922], and Gestapo. In text with ‘bobby’ (policeman) and Bobrikoff (The Russian Govenor-General of Finland shot on 16/6/1904).

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 80

N53 (VI.B.46): 80(a)
Had (snake) / pavouk (spider) / 6 hoofs, 10 mornings
Note: Czech had: snake; pavouk: spider
N53 (VI.B.46): 80(b)
K Z Red
Note: Czech k: to, towards [preposition]; z: out of [prep.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 80(c)
weepovy, dreevy, willowy Red
Note: Czech vrbovy: willowy; drivi: wood, forest.
N53 (VI.B.46): 80(d)
weidow Red
  • FW unlocated
N53 (VI.B.46): 80(e)
daubery den Red
Note: Czech dobrý den: good day.
N53 (VI.B.46): 80(f)
grobsmith Red
Note: German Grobschhmied: blacksmith.
N53 (VI.B.46): 80(g)
pravo levo / psch / divadla / dearest, / whobitschkyou? / rosecosmetics
Note: Czech pravý: right; levý: left; divadlo: theatre; ?rozkos: pleasure.
N53 (VI.B.46): 80(h)
chesty / merrionbaths Red
Note: Czech cesky: Czech; castý: frequent. [Marienbad, Merrion Baths.]

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 81

N53 (VI.B.46): 81(a)
Race
Note: Index title. Underlined in green.
N53 (VI.B.46): 81(b)
airtime,
Note: Airtime, or period of broadcasting.
N53 (VI.B.46): 81(c)
spring doubles, Green
Note: The first important race of the British flat-racing season is tre Lincolnshire Handicap, held in March. Before 1965 it was run at Carholme, at Lincoln, and together with the Grand National Steeplechase it constituted the so-called Spring Double.
N53 (VI.B.46): 81(d)
carholme event, Green
Note: The first important race of the British flat-racing season is tre Lincolnshire Handicap, held in March. Before 1965 it was run at Carholme, at Lincoln, and together with the Grand National Steeplechase it constituted the so-called Spring Double.
N53 (VI.B.46): 81(e)
antepost Green
Note: ‘Antepost bets’ are bets laid before the day on which a horserace is run.
N53 (VI.B.46): 81(f)
Guinea Gooseberry, Green
Note: Phrase, Lay a guinea to a gooseberry.
N53 (VI.B.46): 81(g)
racing - / g e n d e r a l / g e l e n d a r Green
Note: The Racing Calendar is an annual record of British horseracing and arrives in two sections, flat-racing and steeplechasing. [Joyce conflates this with the Russian General story and the upstart Buckley.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 81(h)
backerley, Green
Note: Buckley, as in the above note. A ‘backer’ is a punter.
N53 (VI.B.46): 81(i)
Mask & Wig,
Note: ‘Mask and Wig’ was a brown gelding, sired by Aethelstan out of Quick Change in 1933.
N53 (VI.B.46): 81(j)
odds, Green
Note: That is, the gambling odds.
N53 (VI.B.46): 81(k)
Fourth of Hurdles, Green
Note: Dublin, the The Ford of Hurdles.
N53 (VI.B.46): 81(l)
Mr Whittyhudd's 3 geldings Green
Note: Possibly Whittyhudd [Whitehead] was some racehorse owner.
N53 (VI.B.46): 81(m)
whytehayte. Green
Note: Whitehead, white hat.
N53 (VI.B.46): 81(n)
An excellent / vocovisual shot ~
N53 (VI.B.46): 81(o)
~ of the / Irish race, Green
N53 (VI.B.46): 81(p)
vocoverbivisual Not cancelled
N53 (VI.B.46): 81(q)
Fanion, Mirza II,
Note: ‘Fanion’ was a brown colt by Marchmond out of Fanchon, 1920. ‘Mirza II’ was a black colt (owned by the Aga Khan) by Blenheim out of Mumtaz Mahal, 1935.
N53 (VI.B.46): 81(r)
eagle's / way, Green
Note: ‘Eagle's Way’ was a black filly by White Eagle out of Onaway, 1919. It was sent to India in 1921.
N53 (VI.B.46): 81(s)
Peadhar hesicrope
N53 (VI.B.46): 81(t)
by the Irish / Race, Green
N53 (VI.B.46): 81(u)
sire of son of Sir Carlo / Pikilan Pete,
N53 (VI.B.46): 81(v)
The Rev. / Mr Epiphanes (in brown / bowler) of Nolanstombe Green
Note: ‘Epiphanes’ was a black gelding by Ptolemy out of Soda Mint, 1932. [Joyce here brings in the Browne and Nolan theme.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 81(w)
Harold [Canon] pull a thigh

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 82

N53 (VI.B.46): 82(a)
Wiganearrings
Note: As this is a local name for earwigs, it is likely the name of some horse.
N53 (VI.B.46): 82(b)
Faust[in] II, Green
Note: Faust was a black gelding by Kings Quarter out of Wait. It broke a fetlock and died during a race in 1935. Faustin was by Souloque out of Destine, 1924. See also N53 (VI.B.46):082(c) below.
N53 (VI.B.46): 82(c)
Fuestin II Green
Note: See N53 (VI.B.46):082(b) above. Faust was a black gelding by Kings Quarter out of Wait. It broke a fetlock and died during a race in 1935. Faustin was by Souloque out of Destine, 1924.
N53 (VI.B.46): 82(d)
a chestnut's success Green
Note: That is, a chestnut-coloured horse.
N53 (VI.B.46): 82(e)
(Major X 9), Green
Note: Major X (pedigree unknown) raced in 1928-1929.
N53 (VI.B.46): 82(f)
roastering laugh / of the saintly scholar, Green
N53 (VI.B.46): 82(g)
sacred / song encloistered,
Note: ‘Sacred Song’ was a brown gelding by Sansovino out of Irish Melody, 1930.
N53 (VI.B.46): 82(h)
the miller Red
Note: ‘Golden Miller’, affectionately known as ‘the Miller’, was a spectacular horse, by Goldcourt out of Miller's Pride, 1927. A superb black gelding, it won the Grand National in 1934.
N53 (VI.B.46): 82(i)
setting 12st. at defiance, Green
Note: ‘Defiance’ was a black colt by The Tetrarch out of Bright, 1919. It raced in the mid 1920s. Ten stone is the normal handicap (weight) carried by a racehorse.
N53 (VI.B.46): 82(j)
flagfall, Green
Note: Flagfall, or the start of the race.
N53 (VI.B.46): 82(k)
took the lead / from, Green
N53 (VI.B.46): 82(l)
Emancipator, Green
Note: ‘Emancipator’, a brown gelding by The Vizier out of Emancipation, 1927.
N53 (VI.B.46): 82(m)
not / greatly in love with the / game, Green
N53 (VI.B.46): 82(n)
unplaced, Green
Note: That is, of a horse that fails to secure a win.
N53 (VI.B.46): 82(o)
[solo's] / form today Green
Note: Racing form, or condition.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 83

N53 (VI.B.46): 83(a)
Confession
Note: Index title. Underlined in green.
N53 (VI.B.46): 83(b)
plinnyflowers, columellas, Not cancelled
Note: These refer to the famous sentiment in Edgar Quinet's Introduction à la philosophie de l'histoire de l'humanité, regarding the ephemeral nature of human grandeur when contrasted with the permanence of nature (typified by wild flowers), begining: “Aujourd'hui, comme aux jours de Pline et de Columelle, la jacinthe se plaît dans les Gaules, la pervenche en Illyrie …” — Today, as in the time of Pliny and of Columella, the hyacinth pleases itself in Gaul, the periwinkle in Illyria ….
N53 (VI.B.46): 83(c)
Baldoyle Turf Red
Note: There is a racecourse at Baldoyle in Dublin.
N53 (VI.B.46): 83(d)
general's / confession Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 83(e)
he forgets, Red
Note: Sins genuinely forgotten in confession will be forgiven on the priest's pronunciation of absolution. [In text with ‘amoret’ (love song).]
N53 (VI.B.46): 83(f)
supernat. sorrow Red
Note: True sacramental (Catholic) confession, to be effective, requires supernatural sorrow and a firm purpose of amendment.
N53 (VI.B.46): 83(g)
purpose of / amendment, Red
Note: True sacramental (Catholic) confession, to be effective, requires supernatural sorrow and a firm purpose of amendment.
N53 (VI.B.46): 83(h)
penance, Red
Note: Penance is that quantum of effort (usually prayer) required of a sinner for his confession to be effective.
N53 (VI.B.46): 83(i)
confession / tomb of martyr shrine, Red
Note: The Latin word confessio was formely applied to the tomb in which the body of a martyr was lain. It came later to denote the shrine in which the relics of a martyr were placed. [In text with shrive (confess), also the parenthesis in the next line may refer, with ossuary (urn for bones of the dead), Latin bonum (good) and notion ‘as sure as there's a bone in your osteology’.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 83(j)
moral & / physical [presence] Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 83(k)
metanoia, Red
Note: Classically speaking, sacramental confession consists in a penitent (or metanoiac) — after a diligent examination of his or her conscience — accusing himself of his or her sins to a priest invested with the power to remit sins.
N53 (VI.B.46): 83(l)
confess, contrit Red
Note: Confession needs must be entire, vocal, humble and sincere, be accompanied with the right attitude, and resolve itself in contrition — the grief felt by the penitent must arise from a consideration of God's goodness (presumably outraged by the sin(s) admitted).
N53 (VI.B.46): 83(m)
absol. Red
Note: The forgiving of sins by a priest is termed absolution.
N53 (VI.B.46): 83(n)
satisfaction Red
Note: As a token of sincerity, the penitent is required to perform satisfaction — the performance of works of humility and merit as enjoined upon him by the confessor.
N53 (VI.B.46): 83(o)
retain, remit, Red
Note: Said of sins, those that are not forgiven (retained), or are forgiven (remitted).
N53 (VI.B.46): 83(p)
excomologosis, Red
Note: Exomologosis is the discommoding practice of publicly confessing one's wretchedness.
N53 (VI.B.46): 83(q)
murder, idolatry, adultery, / [??] [??] [??], [??]
Note: These are grave or ‘mortal’ sins [colloquially, ‘mortlers’], as opposed to venial or trifling sins. There is an absolute non-negotiable obligation imposed by divine institution upon all Christians of confessing all mortal sins committed after Baptism. Those committed before Baptism, presumably, disappear in the wash.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 84

N53 (VI.B.46): 84(a)
melost Red
Note: Czech milost: grace, mercy, amnesty.
N53 (VI.B.46): 84(b)
sludgenose Red
Note: Czech slecny: married middle-class girls
N53 (VI.B.46): 84(c)
s bohen
Note: Czech s bohem: goodbye.
N53 (VI.B.46): 84(d)
billybobby Red
Note: Czech bílé boby: white beans.
N53 (VI.B.46): 84(e)
krk ins in his nck Red
Note: Czech krk: neck. [English, crick in his neck.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 84(f)
dorty Red
Note: Czech dorty: tarts, cakes. English, dirty.
N53 (VI.B.46): 84(g)
noviny news Red
Note: Czech noviny: newspaper.
N53 (VI.B.46): 84(h)
[beomish] Red
  • FW unlocated
N53 (VI.B.46): 84(i)
as I was going to [χrhth] Red
Note: Popular song, ‘As I was going to Saint Ives’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 84(j)
who do you woo?
N53 (VI.B.46): 84(k)
my boy Willy (vic) Red
Note: Popular song, ‘My Boy Willie’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 84(l)
go for a booty, Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 84(m)
stayer / Patchy,
N53 (VI.B.46): 84(n)
C alieni, asylum
N53 (VI.B.46): 84(o)
checkorslowback Red
Note: Czechoslovak.
N53 (VI.B.46): 84(p)
persch / opony (curtain)
Note: Czech opona: curtain.
N53 (VI.B.46): 84(q)
podushka Red
Note: Czech podushka: pillow.
N53 (VI.B.46): 84(r)
branborry cake Red
Note: Czech branbory: potatoes. [A Banbury Cake is a sort of mince pie.]

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 85

N53 (VI.B.46): 85(a)
Finn
The Youthful Exploits of Finn David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) title
Note: Index title. Underlined in green.
N53 (VI.B.46): 85(b)
psalter of Cashel, Green
Note: [The Saltaiir Chaisil, or Psalter of Cashel, was a compilation made at the end of the ninth century by Cormac Mac Cuileanain, bishop of Cashel and king of Munster. While a psalter, strictly speaking, should contain only verse, Mac Cuileanain's one seems to have included both prose and pedigrees. It is not now extant, and was last seen in Limerick in 1712. Much of its text, however, is replicated in the books of Lecan and Ballymote. One part of the replicated materials is the prose fragment entitled Maccgniomharta Fhinn (The Youthful Exploits of Finn). This occupies about six pages of a manuscript now in the Bodleian Library at Oxford and is believed to be a direct copy of its counterpart in the Psalter of Cashel, having been made by Shane O'Clery in 1454. In 1854 a literal transcription was made by E.D. Cleaver for John O'Donovan, who published it alongside a translation in the Transactions of the Ossianic Society (Dublin, 1859). Due to some oversight, the last part of the narrative — about one third of the whole — was omitted. This omission was rectified later by Kuno Meyer, who published a more definitive edition in the Revue Celtique (Paris, 1881), and a translation in Ériu (Dublin, 1904).]
N53 (VI.B.46): 85(c)
druid, ~ Green
[The great Finn was born in the third year of the reign of Conn of the Hundred Battles. The Fianna, that he was destined to rule over, were a band of professional warriors usually chosen from among the vassal races of Ireland (Ir. doer-thuatha) and whose purpose was to protect the interests of the reigning high king. Members of the dominant Milesian or free races (Ir. soer-chlanda) were not obliged to serve the year round in any military campaign. Finn's father, Cumhall, was of the Galeoin sept. His mother Muireann — glossed mor-fhinn: longhaired — was reputedly the grand-daughter of Nuadhu, a Druid and a god who ruled over the Sidhe or fairies who lived inside the Hill of Allen. Finn had two sisters, Sidh and Seogen.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) passim
N53 (VI.B.46): 85(d)
~ sidhe,
[Finn was born in the third year of the reign of Conn of the Hundred Battles. The Fianna were a band of professional warriors usually chosen from among the vassal races of Ireland (Ir. doer-thuatha) and whose purpose was to protect the interests of the reigning high king. Members of the dominant Milesian or free races (Ir. soer-chlanda) were not obliged to serve the year round in any military campaign. Finn's father, Cumhall, was of the Galeoin sept. His mother Muireann — glossed mor-fhinn: longhaired — was reputedly the grand-daughter of Nuadhu, a Druid and a god who ruled over the Sidhe or fairies who lived inside the Hill of Allen. Finn had two sisters, Sidh and Seogen.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) passim
N53 (VI.B.46): 85(e)
compylist,
[Anciently in Ireland the compiler/copyist took the place of the writer, as we now know him or her. This artist, by selective re-arrangement and transcription, prepared from the diverse yet limited and often partly illegible source texts available to him a new copy of such examples of ancient Irish literature as were believed by him to be conducive to the edificartion, delight and ennoblement of his king, patron, college, or his monastery. Authorship was rightly little regarded in those days, and the scholar-artists who prepared these derived texts — works in their own right — were often not named.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) passim
N53 (VI.B.46): 85(f)
Fergus,
[The simplicity and archaic nature of the language found in the Exploits and the absence of any allusions to anything remotely Christian or to non-Irish nations indicate that the narrative originates in the period of the semi-magical Druids, when belief in the Sidhe (fairy folk) was universal. The authorship of the Exploits is attributed by Comyn to Oisin himself, if not Fergus, the poet sons of the great Finn, or to someone close to them.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) passim
N53 (VI.B.46): 85(g)
dermot, Green
N53 (VI.B.46): 85(h)
d of / Torba, Green
[There too place once a battle over the chief fiannaship of Éire between Cumhall, the son of Treun-mhor, and Uirgreannn, the son of Lughaid Corr. Torba, the daughter of Eochaman, was wife to Cumhall at that time until he carried away with him Muireann Munchaomh, the daughter of a Druid. Then followed the Battle of Cnucha [Castleknock, near the Phoenix Park, close to the Liffey].] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) passim
N53 (VI.B.46): 85(i)
oriol (eagle), / orel F. Red
Note: Polish orzel: eagle; orle: eaglet. [In text with, Perse O'Reilly, and song line, ‘The wren, the wren, the king of all birds’.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 85(j)
Uirgreann of the fair necks, Green
[Daire the Red — also known as Morna the Fair-Neck — sided with Uirgreann against Cumhall, as did his son Aodh. A fight took place between this Aodh and Luichet. Aodh lost his half-eye (one of his eyes) in this, and from that time was called Goll or One-Eye.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 85(k)
½eye, Goll,
[Daire the Red — also known as Morna the Fair-Neck — sided with Uirgreann against Cumhall, as did his son Aodh. A fight took place between this Aodh and Luichet. Aodh lost his half-eye (one of his eyes) in this, and from that time was called Goll or One-Eye.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 85(l)
fell / by Goll, Green
[Luichet fell by Goll and that was the end of him. Liath, keeper of the round-bag of jewels, wounded Cumhall by taking his treasure and Goll killed Cumhall. The spoils were seized by Goll, who had fought most valorously. No lie is this!] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 85(m)
Kilcool = Goll
[Luichet fell by Goll and that was the end of him. Liath, keeper of the round-bag of jewels, wounded Cumhall by taking his treasure and Goll killed Cumhall. The spoils were seized by Goll, who had fought most valorously. No lie is this!] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 85(n)
roundbag / of jewels, Red
[Luichet fell by Goll and that was the end of him. Liath, keeper of the round-bag of jewels, wounded Cumhall by taking his treasure and Goll killed Cumhall. The spoils were seized by Goll, who had fought most valorously. No lie is this!] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 85(o)
Goll = Morna = Daire = / red, Red
  • FW unlocated
[Daire the Red — also known as Morna the Fair-Neck — sided with Uirgreann against Cumhall, as did his son Aodh. A fight took place between this Aodh and Luichet. Aodh lost his half-eye (one of his eyes) in this, and from that time was called Goll or One-Eye.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 85(p)
no lie is this, Red
[Luichet fell by Goll and that was the end of him. Liath, keeper of the round-bag of jewels, wounded Cumhall by taking his treasure and Goll killed Cumhall. The spoils were seized by Goll, who had fought most valorously. No lie is this!] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 85(q)
battle / = C Knuckan Green
  • FW unlocated
[There too place once a battle over the chief fiannaship of Éire between Cumhall, the son of Treun-mhor, and Uirgreannn, the son of Lughaid Corr. Torba, the daughter of Eochaman, was wife to Cumhall at that time until he carried away with him Muireann Munchaomh, the daughter of a Druid. Then followed the Battle of Cnucha [Castleknock, near the Phoenix Park, close to the Liffey].] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 85(r)
the fiannaship Red
[There too place once a battle over the chief fiannaship of Éire between Cumhall, the son of Treun-mhor, and Uirgreannn, the son of Lughaid Corr. Torba, the daughter of Eochaman, was wife to Cumhall at that time until he carried away with him Muireann Munchaomh, the daughter of a Druid. Then followed the Battle of Cnucha [Castleknock, near the Phoenix Park, close to the Liffey].] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 85(s)
of hard weapons, Red
[Cumhall on his death left pregnant his wife Muireann. She bore a son. This infant was to be the blood-shedding Finn of hard weapons. She gave the boy the name Deimne. In fear for his life, she had Fiacail son of Cucheann, Bodhmhall the Druidess, and Liath Luachra take him into the mountain wilderness of Sliabh Bladhma (Slieve Bloom). She then took a second husband, Gleoir of the Red Hands. From this comes the name, Finn Mac Gleoir.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
Note: See also: N58 (VI.B.30):029(a)
N53 (VI.B.46): 85(t)
Deimne s / of Maureen,
[Cumhall on his death left pregnant his wife Muireann. She bore a son. This infant was to be the blood-shedding Finn of hard weapons. She gave the boy the name Deimne. In fear for his life, she had Fiacail son of Cucheann, Bodhmhall the Druidess, and Liath Luachra take him into the mountain wilderness of Sliabh Bladhma (Slieve Bloom). She then took a second husband, Gleoir of the Red Hands. From this comes the name, Finn Mac Gleoir.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 85(u)
F. Mac Glorey Red
[Cumhall on his death left pregnant his wife Muireann. She bore a son. This infant was to be the blood-shedding Finn of hard weapons. She gave the boy the name Deimne. In fear for his life, she had Fiacail son of Cucheann, Bodhmhall the Druidess, and Liath Luachra take him into the mountain wilderness of Sliabh Bladhma (Slieve Bloom). She then took a second husband, Gleoir of the Red Hands. From this comes the name, Finn Mac Gleoir.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 85(v)
(2nd. h)
[Cumhall on his death left pregnant his wife Muireann. She bore a son. This infant was to be the blood-shedding Finn of hard weapons. She gave the boy the name Deimne. In fear for his life, she had Fiacail son of Cucheann, Bodhmhall the Druidess, and Liath Luachra take him into the mountain wilderness of Sliabh Bladhma (Slieve Bloom). She then took a second husband, Gleoir of the Red Hands. From this comes the name, Finn Mac Gleoir.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 85(w)
under that manner Green
[So was it Finn was in danger ever from the warriors of the Luaighne and of the sons of Morna. He was reared in concealment by two heroines, Bodhmhall and another. Life went on for many years under that manner.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 85(x)
there was fear with her the / sons of Morna for him, Green
[After six years, Deimne's mother came to see him, as she had heard where he was and there was fear with her the sons of Morna for him. Out of each desert into its fellow she went till she reached Sliabh Bladma. There she found her son in his sleep and she lifted him to her bosom and pressed him to her and she was heavy (pregnant) at that time. And she sang to him this lullaby — sleep with the slumber of pleasure. With that the daughter bade farewell to her son and enjoined the two druidesses to mind him until he was of age to join the Fianna.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 85(y)
out of each desert into its / fellow, Green
[After six years, Deimne's mother came to see him, as she had heard where he was and there was fear with her the sons of Morna for him. Out of each desert into its fellow she went till she reached Sliabh Bladma. There she found her son in his sleep and she lifted him to her bosom and pressed him to her and she was heavy (pregnant) at that time. And she sang to him this lullaby — sleep with the slumber of pleasure. With that the daughter bade farewell to her son and enjoined the two druidesses to mind him until he was of age to join the Fianna.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 85(z)
in his sleep,
[After six years, Deimne's mother came to see him, as she had heard where he was and there was fear with her the sons of Morna for him. Out of each desert into its fellow she went till she reached Sliabh Bladma. There she found her son in his sleep and she lifted him to her bosom and pressed him to her and she was heavy (pregnant) at that time. And she sang to him this lullaby — sleep with the slumber of pleasure. With that the daughter bade farewell to her son and enjoined the two druidesses to mind him until he was of age to join the Fianna.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 85(aa)
Sleeve, Green
  • FW unlocated
[After six years, Deimne's mother came to see him, as she had heard where he was and there was fear with her the sons of Morna for him. Out of each desert into its fellow she went till she reached Sliabh [the mountain of] Bladma. There she found her son in his sleep and she lifted him to her bosom and pressed him to her and she was heavy (pregnant) at that time. And she sang to him this lullaby — sleep with the slumber of pleasure. With that the daughter bade farewell to her son and enjoined the two druidesses to mind him until he was of age to join the Fianna.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 85(ab)
heavy (pregnant) Green
[After six years, Deimne's mother came to see him, as she had heard where he was and there was fear with her the sons of Morna for him. Out of each desert into its fellow she went till she reached Sliabh Bladma. There she found her son in his sleep and she lifted him to her bosom and pressed him to her and she was heavy (pregnant) at that time. And she sang to him this lullaby — sleep with the slumber of pleasure. With that the daughter bade farewell to her son and enjoined the two druidesses to mind him until he was of age to join the Fianna.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 85(ac)
the daughter = W, Green
[After six years, Deimne's mother came to see him, as she had heard where he was and there was fear with her the sons of Morna for him. Out of each desert into its fellow she went till she reached Sliabh Bladma. There she found her son in his sleep and she lifted him to her bosom and pressed him to her and she was heavy (pregnant) at that time. And she sang to him this lullaby — sleep with the slumber of pleasure. With that the daughter bade farewell to her son and enjoined the two druidesses to mind him until he was of age to join the Fianna.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 85(ad)
in his / oneship, Green
[Deimne came forth in his oneship [alone] on another day and saw a duck with its ducklings on a lake. He threw a cast and killed it. So that was the first chase of Finn.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 85(ae)
of another day Green
[Deimne came forth in his oneship [alone] on another day and saw a duck with its ducklings on a lake. He threw a cast and killed it. So that was the first chase of Finn.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 86

N53 (VI.B.46): 86(a)
threw a cast, Red
[Deimne came forth in his oneship [alone] on another day and saw a duck with its ducklings on a lake. He threw a cast and killed it. So that was the first chase of Finn.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 86(b)
so this is the / 1st — Green
  • FW unlocated
[Deimne came forth in his oneship [alone] on another day and saw a duck with its ducklings on a lake. He threw a cast and killed it. So that was the first chase of Finn.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 86(c)
sons of the Mornan
[In flight from the sons of Morna Deimne joined up with folk of trade. It is these are their names: Futh and Ruth and Regna and Teimle and Oilpe and Roigeoin.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 86(d)
it is these are their names Green
[In flight from the sons of Morna Deimne joined up with folk of trade. It is these are their names: Futh and Ruth and Regna and Teimle and Oilpe and Roigeoin.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 86(e)
Deinne bald, blistered
[Blisters came over him and he lost his hair, so that he was called Deimne the Bald.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 86(f)
to another — Green
  • FW unlocated
On another day Deimne went to the plain of the Liffey where he came upon a fortress on the lawn of which he saw youths playing hurley. On [after] the morrow he played against them and won against them all. What name is on thee? they asked. Deimne, he replied. They told this to the man of the fortress. Kill him if he comes again, said he. We cannot do aught against him, said they. What manner is his appearance, said he. He is a far, shapely lad, said they. It is a name for Deimne, Fionn [fair], said he. So from that the youths used to say with him [name him] Fionn [or Finn].] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 86(g)
after the morrow, Green
On another day Deimne went to the plain of the Liffey where he came upon a fortress on the lawn of which he saw youths playing hurley. On [after] the morrow he played against them and won against them all. What name is on thee? they asked. Deimne, he replied. They told this to the man of the fortress. Kill him if he comes again, said he. We cannot do aught against him, said they. What manner is his appearance, said he. He is a far, shapely lad, said they. It is a name for Deimne, Fionn [fair], said he. So from that the youths used to say with him [name him] Fionn [or Finn].] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 86(h)
name is on thee,
On another day Deimne went to the plain of the Liffey where he came upon a fortress on the lawn of which he saw youths playing hurley. On [after] the morrow he played against them and won against them all. What name is on thee? they asked. Deimne, he replied. They told this to the man of the fortress. Kill him if he comes again, said he. We cannot do aught against him, said they. What manner is his appearance, said he. He is a far, shapely lad, said they. It is a name for Deimne, Fionn [fair], said he. So from that the youths used to say with him [name him] Fionn [or Finn].] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 86(i)
man of the fortress, Green
On another day Deimne went to the plain of the Liffey where he came upon a fortress on the lawn of which he saw youths playing hurley. On [after] the morrow he played against them and won against them all. What name is on thee? they asked. Deimne, he replied. They told this to the man of the fortress. Kill him if he comes again, said he. We cannot do aught against him, said they. What manner is his appearance, said he. He is a far, shapely lad, said they. It is a name for Deimne, Fionn [fair], said he. So from that the youths used to say with him [name him] Fionn [or Finn].] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 86(j)
It is a / name for Deinne Fionn Green
On another day Deimne went to the plain of the Liffey where he came upon a fortress on the lawn of which he saw youths playing hurley. On [after] the morrow he played against them and won against them all. What name is on thee? they asked. Deimne, he replied. They told this to the man of the fortress. Kill him if he comes again, said he. We cannot do aught against him, said they. What manner is his appearance, said he. He is a far, shapely lad, said they. It is a name for Deimne, Fionn [fair], said he. So from that the youths used to say with him [name him] Fionn [or Finn].] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 86(k)
like that, Green
  • FW unlocated
N53 (VI.B.46): 86(l)
say with him ~ Red
  • FW unlocated
On another day Deimne went to the plain of the Liffey where he came upon a fortress on the lawn of which he saw youths playing hurley. On [after] the morrow he played against them and won against them all. What name is on thee? they asked. Deimne, he replied. They told this to the man of the fortress. Kill him if he comes again, said he. We cannot do aught against him, said they. What manner is his appearance, said he. He is a far, shapely lad, said they. It is a name for Deimne, Fionn [fair], said he. So from that the youths used to say with him [name him] Fionn [or Finn].] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 86(m)
~ Finn = call him,
On another day Deimne went to the plain of the Liffey where he came upon a fortress on the lawn of which he saw youths playing hurley. On [after] the morrow he played against them and won against them all. What name is on thee? they asked. Deimne, he replied. They told this to the man of the fortress. Kill him if he comes again, said he. We cannot do aught against him, said they. What manner is his appearance, said he. He is a far, shapely lad, said they. It is a name for Deimne, Fionn [fair], said he. So from that the youths used to say with him [name him] Fionn [or Finn].] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 86(n)
a big 4 5, Green
[On the following day Finn came again to the fortress whereupon all the youths went at him with their staves. He aimed at them and slaughtered a big six of them [that is, seven; a big four is five]. David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 86(o)
it is thus I was, Green
N53 (VI.B.46): 86(p)
at / the head of a week, Green
[At the head [end] of a week Finn came again and found the youths [Ir. giolla: youth, or attendant] swimming. They dared him to join them and thereupon he drowned nine of them.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 86(q)
Gillies,
[At the head [end] of a week Finn came again and found the youths [Ir. giolla: youth, or attendant] swimming. They dared him to join them and thereupon he drowned nine of them.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 86(r)
howbeit, we heard not a / son to leave by him, Green
[In fear of the sons of Morna, Deimne left his retreat and joined with the king of Beanntraighe. As he mused, the king said to Deimne: if Cumhall had left a son, it seems to me that thou shouldst be he; but, howbeit, we heard not a son to leave by him but Tulca Mac Cumhall [Finn's elder brother and another son of Muireann], and that son is with the king of Scotland [whither he had fled in fear of Goll].] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 86(s)
Tulko / Mac C — Green
[In fear of the sons of Morna, Deimne left his retreat and joined with the king of Beanntraighe. As he mused, the king said to Deimne: if Cumhall had left a son, it seems to me that thou shouldst be he; but, howbeit, we heard not a son to leave by him but Tulca Mac Cumhall [Finn's elder brother and another son of Muireann], and that son is with the king of Scotland [whither he had fled in fear of Goll].] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 86(t)
a chiefsmith, Green
[After a short stay in Kerry, Deimne took up residence in the house of Lochan, a chief-smith. His beautiful daughter Cruithne gave love to the youth. Lochan gave her to him as a wife and made him two spears, warning him not to go near the pig known as Beo [the Living].] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 86(u)
gave love to him, Green
[After a short stay in Kerry, Deimne took up residence in the house of Lochan, a chief-smith. His beautiful daughter Cruithne gave love to the youth. Lochan gave her to him as a wife and made him two spears, warning him not to go near the pig known as Beo [the Living].] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 86(v)
& he / went before him, Green
[But it was it [it was exactly that] that he did. And he went before him [went on his way] and speared the pig called Beo and he gave the head of it to the chief-smith as dower of his daughter.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 86(w)
it is it ~ Green
[But it was it [it was just that] that he did. He went before him [went on his way] and speared the pig called Beo and he gave the head of it to the chief-smith as dower of his daughter.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 86(x)
~ just he done,
[But it was it [it was just that] that he did. He went before him [went on his way] and speared the pig called Beo and he gave the head of it to the chief-smith as dower of his daughter.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 86(y)
every time, / — the other time Green
[Deimne then went into Connacht to seek Crimall, his father's brother. On the road he met an old woman. There were tears of blood every time, and a vomiting of blood the other time, when she moved, till her mouth was red. It transpired that she was mourning her one son, Glonda, who had been slain by a hideous warrior. Deimne went in pursuit [in the wake] of the warrior and killed him. It was Liath Luachra that is was, and it was he that had first wounded Cumhall in the battle at Cnucha, and he who had taken the round-bag of jewels.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 86(z)
in the / wake of the warrior, Green
  • FW unlocated
[Deimne then went into Connacht to seek Crimall, his father's brother. On the road he met an old woman. There were tears of blood every time, and a vomiting of blood the other time, when she moved, till her mouth was red. It transpired that she was mourning her one son, Glonda, who had been slain by a hideous warrior. Deimne went in pursuit [in the wake] of the warrior and killed him. It was Liath Luachra that is was, and it was he that had first wounded Cumhall in the battle at Cnucha, and he who had taken the round-bag of jewels.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 86(aa)
in his old man, Green
[In Connacht, Finn found Crimall in his old man [in old age] and gave him the jewels. He then decided to leave again and to study under Finneigeas the Poet who lived on the banks of the Boyne.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
Note: Finn is being cunning here. The life of a poet was sacred, and Finn would have found sanctuary under his care.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 87

N53 (VI.B.46): 87(a)
without a thing in his / ignorance, ~ Green
[Seven years Finn stayed with the poet Finneigeas by the Boyne. All this time he waited for the salmon of the Pool of Feic, for it had been prophesised that whoever ate of the salmon would thenceforth be without a thing in his ignorance [all-knowing]. At last the salmon was speared. The poet told Finn to cook it, but without a thing of it [part of it] to eat. However the youth burnt his thumb while cooking the fish and put the thumb into his mouth. Then the poet said, you are Finn and it is you who are the one prophecised.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 87(b)
~ then, said without / a thing Green
  • FW unlocated
[Seven years Finn stayed with the poet by the Boyne. All this time he waited for the salmon of the Pool of Feic, for it had been prophesised that whoever ate of the salmon would thenceforth be without a thing in his ignorance [all-knowing]. At last the salmon was speared. The poet told Finn to cook it, but without a thing of it [part of it] to eat. However the youth burnt his thumb while cooking the fish and put the thumb into his mouth. Then the poet said, you are Finn and it is you who are the one prophecised.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 87(c)
Finngures, Green
[Seven years Finn stayed with the poet Finneigeas by the Boyne. All this time he waited for the salmon of the Pool of Feic, for it had been prophesised that whoever ate of the salmon would thenceforth be without a thing in his ignorance [all-knowing]. At last the salmon was speared. The poet told Finn to cook it, but without a thing of it [part of it] to eat. However the youth burnt his thumb while cooking the fish and put the thumb into his mouth. Then the poet said, you are Finn and it is you who are the one prophecised.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 87(d)
oceanic / Society, Green
Note: [The Saltaiir Chaisil, or Psalter of Cashel, was a compilation made at the end of the ninth century by Cormac Mac Cuileanain, bishop of Cashel and king of Munster. While a psalter, strictly speaking, should contain only verse, Mac Cuileanain's one seems to have included both prose and pedigrees. It is not now extant, and was last seen in Limerick in 1712. Much of its text, however, is replicated in the books of Lecan and Ballymote. One part of the replicated materials is the prose fragment entitled Maccgniomharta Fhinn (The Youthful Exploits of Finn). This occupies about six pages of a manuscript now in the Bodleian Library at Oxford and is believed to be a direct copy of its counterpart in the Psalter of Cashel, having been made by Shane O'Clery in 1454. In 1854 a literal transcription was made by E.D. Cleaver for John O'Donovan, who published it alongside a translation in the Transactions of the Ossianic Society (Dublin, 1859).]
N53 (VI.B.46): 87(e)
2 sisters Sidhe & / Seogen (runners)
[Finn was born in the third year of the reign of Conn of the Hundred Battles. The Fianna were a band of professional warriors usually chosen from among the vassal races of Ireland (Ir. doer-thuatha) and whose purpose was to protect the interests of the reigning high king. Members of the dominant Milesian or free races (Ir. soer-chlanda) were not obliged to serve the year round in any military campaign. Finn's father, Cumhall, was of the Galeoin sept. His mother Muireann — glossed mor-fhinn: longhaired — was reputedly the grand-daughter of Nuadhu, a Druid and a god who ruled over the Sidhe or fairies who lived inside the Hill of Allen. Finn had two sisters, Sidh and Seogen, who were excellent runners.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 87(f)
bog / Allen Green
[Some time after the exploits related in the present account, Finn became reconciled to Goll and together they ruled the Fianna for many years. Their head-quarters was on the Hill of Allen, found some five miles north of the town of Kildare, and it commands a fine view of the surrounding countryside. To its north is the plain of Meath and beyond it lies Tara. To the east is the Liffey. To the south is the curragh of Kildare, and, to the west is found the Bog of Allen. Eventually Finn and Goll fell out in the ineluctable unfolding of the hereditary vendetta (Ir. fich bunaid) which had begun when the son of Morna killed the father of Finn at the battle of Cnucha. Goll was in his turn killed by the son. According to the Annals of the Four Masters, in the year 283 Finn was put to death by Aichleach, a member of the Luaighne, at Ath-Brea upon the Boyne. In the following year, at Gabhhair, the Galeoin and the sons of Morna — who were of the sept of the Fir Bolgs — in a bloody battle massacred one another, and thus put an end once and for all to the Fianna.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 87(g)
hill of Allen
Some time after the exploits related in the present account, Finn became reconciled to Goll and together they ruled the Fianna for many years. Their head-quarters was on the Hill of Allen, found some five miles north of the town of Kildare, and it commands a fine view of the surrounding countryside. To its north is the plain of Meath and beyond it lies Tara. To the east is the Liffey. To the south is the curragh of Kildare, and, to the west is found the Bog of Allen. Eventually Finn and Goll fell out in the ineluctable unfolding of the hereditary vendetta (Ir. fich bunaid) which had begun when the son of Morna killed the father of Finn at the battle of Cnucha. Goll was in his turn killed by the son. According to the Annals of the Four Masters, in the year 283 Finn was put to death by Aichleach, a member of the Luaighne, at Ath-Brea upon the Boyne. In the following year, at Gabhhair, the Galeoin and the sons of Morna — who were of the sept of the Fir Bolgs — in a bloody battle massacred one another, and thus put an end once and for all to the Fianna.] David Comyn, The Youthful Exploits of Fionn (1881) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 87(h)
coat, crest and supporters Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 87(i)
Ulster (K of Arms)
N53 (VI.B.46): 87(j)
9 ostriches
N53 (VI.B.46): 87(k)
land of gentry
N53 (VI.B.46): 87(l)
H did not fall but was / razed
N53 (VI.B.46): 87(m)
to curry flavour
N53 (VI.B.46): 87(n)
longer sprint
N53 (VI.B.46): 87(o)
peppercorn rent
N53 (VI.B.46): 87(p)
We want Dev
N53 (VI.B.46): 87(q)
dale of a dub

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 88

N53 (VI.B.46): 88(a)
pedlar ~ Blue
From the Russ the word passed into the Slavonic language is variag [78n1: The word variag in Modern Russian means a pedlar and bears witness to the strong commercial instincts of the Viking], into the Greek as barangoi — where it was often used in the restricted sense of members of the imperial guard largely recruited from this nation, — and into the Arabic as varank. Allen Mawer, The Vikings, (1913) 78
N53 (VI.B.46): 88(b)
~ Varank ~
From the Russ the word passed into the Slavonic language is variag, into the Greek as barangoi — where it was often used in the restricted sense of members of the imperial guard largely recruited from this nation, — and into the Arabic as varank. Allen Mawer, The Vikings, (1913) 78
N53 (VI.B.46): 88(c)
~ barangoy Blue
From the Russ the word passed into the Slavonic language is variag, into the Greek as barangoi — where it was often used in the restricted sense of members of the imperial guard largely recruited from this nation, — and into the Arabic as varank. Allen Mawer, The Vikings, (1913) 78
N53 (VI.B.46): 88(d)
the Frank / the Saxon Blue
  • FW unlocated
Dr Thomson adduces two happy parallels for the somewhat remarkable history of the terms ‘Russian’ and ‘Varangian’. The term ‘Russian’ came to be used as their own name by the Slavonic peoples, who were once ruled over by the Russ, in much the same way that the term ‘Frankish’ or ‘French’ was adopted by the Gaulish population of France from its Germanic conquerors. Allen Mawer, The Vikings, (1913) 78-9
N53 (VI.B.46): 88(e)
Uppland Blue
  • FW unlocated
When Harold Hardrada was in the service of the emperor he sailed through the Grecian archipelago to Sicily and Africa. There he stayed several years, conquering some eighty cities for his master and gaining rich treasures for himself. One interesting memorial of these journeys still remains to us. At the entrance to the arsenal in Venice stands a marble lion brought from Athens in 1687. Formerly it stood at the harbour of Piraeus, known thence as the Porto Leone. On the sides of the lion are carved two long runic inscriptions arranged in snake-like bands. The runes are too much worn to be deciphered but they are unquestionably of Scandinavian origin and the snake-bands closely resemble those that may be seen on certain runic stones in Sweden. The carving was probably done by Swedes from Uppland about the middle of the 10th century. One can hardly imagine a more striking illustration of the extent and importance of the Viking movement in Europe. Allen Mawer, The Vikings, (1913) 81
Note: The etymology of the term Rus is uncertain. Some, who dispute the Scandinavian influence, claim that it derives from one of the many rivers with names suffixed by ros or rus, or perhaps from a lost Slav tribe, the Rhos. Even the Biblical Rosh, from Ezek. 38.2-3, 39.1, has been advanced. The Normanists — those who uphold the Scandinavian claim — derive the word from Ruotsi, the Finnish name for the Swedish coast of Uppland (where the Rus are supposed to have originated).
N53 (VI.B.46): 88(f)
health cult envoy
N53 (VI.B.46): 88(g)
sailsmanship Blue
N53 (VI.B.46): 88(h)
herbest Blue
Note: German Herbst: Autumn.
N53 (VI.B.46): 88(i)
Blath Blue
Note: Irish blath: flower [botanical].
N53 (VI.B.46): 88(j)
self Blue
N53 (VI.B.46): 88(k)
puller beer Blue
Note: Polar bear.
N53 (VI.B.46): 88(l)
with the hill of a back Blue
N53 (VI.B.46): 88(m)
Mannyworth O'C / Olive O'Connell
N53 (VI.B.46): 88(n)
Williamite & Thomasite
N53 (VI.B.46): 88(o)
Gormanstown / Julianstown / Bettystown / Laytown / Bellewstown
Note: Villages in County Meath, near Drogheda and on the southern side of the Boyne, scene of the victory of William of Orage.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 89

N53 (VI.B.46): 89(a)
Armenian Not cancelled
Note: Index title. Underlined in red, not crossed out. In text (1) with song, ‘Mademoiselle from Armentièrres’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 89(b)
Kapriel,
Note: Armenian Kapriel: Gabriel [name].
N53 (VI.B.46): 89(c)
Boghos, Red
Note: Armenian Bôghos: Paul [name].
N53 (VI.B.46): 89(d)
hagal / (play), Green
Note: Armenian khaghal: to play.
N53 (VI.B.46): 89(e)
Asdouaz (god) Red
  • FW unlocated
Note: Armenian Asdouac: God. [Unit perhaps incorporated in (g) below.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 89(f)
cagac (ville) Green
Note: Armenian kaghak: village or town (Fr. ville).
N53 (VI.B.46): 89(g)
asdoula asdouzaliamoutioun Red
Note: Armenian asdouacoutioun: divinity; asdouacapoutioun: theology.
N53 (VI.B.46): 89(h)
giel (hâte) Red
Note: French hácte: haste.
N53 (VI.B.46): 89(i)
gielentaz (vite)
Note: French vite: quick(ly).
N53 (VI.B.46): 89(j)
hegheg (torrent) Red
Note: Armenian heghegh: flood, torrent or inundation.
N53 (VI.B.46): 89(k)
glor (rond) / soχ (oignon) Green
Note: Armenian glor: round (Fr. rond); sokh: onion (Fr. oignon). [Joyce may have misread ‘soχ’ as ‘soll’, hence his ‘glorisol’: a round onion and/or glorious sun.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 89(l)
znod (menton)
Note: Armenian znod: chin (Fr. menton).
N53 (VI.B.46): 89(m)
aχaur (triste) Red
Note: Armenian di'khur: sad (Fr. triste). [In text with Irish a chara mo chroidhe (friend of my heart).]
N53 (VI.B.46): 89(n)
cthegheg (deluge) / cthour (eau)
Note: Armenian ctheghegh: deluge; tshur: water (Fr. eau).
N53 (VI.B.46): 89(o)
amousin (mari) Green
Note: Armenian amusin: husband (Fr. mari).
N53 (VI.B.46): 89(p)
ouχd (voeu), Red
Note: Armenian ukhd: vow (Fr. voeu).
N53 (VI.B.46): 89(q)
ou’dador (pelerin) Red
Note: Armenian ukhdavor: pilgrim (Fr. pèlerin).
N53 (VI.B.46): 89(r)
leseu (lesvi) langue, Red
Note: Armenian lezou and lezvi: language (Fr. langue).
N53 (VI.B.46): 89(s)
pou (owl) Green
Note: Armenian bu: owl.
N53 (VI.B.46): 89(t)
orti, (fils) Green
Note: Armenian orti: son (Fr. fils).
N53 (VI.B.46): 89(u)
χosil (parler) Red
Note: Armenian khosil: to speak (Fr. parler).
N53 (VI.B.46): 89(v)
ser (amour), sirol (aimer)
Note: Armenian ser: love (Fr. amour); sirel: to love (Fr. aimer).
N53 (VI.B.46): 89(w)
abadin (refuge) Green
Note: Armenian apaven: asylum. [Joyce misread this as ‘aludin’.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 89(x)
baren / (reserve),
Note: Armenian paren: reserved food, stock.
N53 (VI.B.46): 89(y)
lousador (lumiere) Green
Note: Armenian luis: light (Fr. lumière). Losador: illuminator; losavor: bright.
N53 (VI.B.46): 89(z)
gouir (aveugle) Green
Note: Armenian goyr: blind (Fr. aveugle). In text with giaour: contemptuous Turkish term for Christians.
N53 (VI.B.46): 89(aa)
madian / book madenakroutioun Green
Note: Armenian madean: book, roll, parchment; madenakrutioun: literature.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 90

N53 (VI.B.46): 90(a)
χagagoutioun (paix) Red
Note: Armenian khaghaghoutioun: peace (Fr. paix).
N53 (VI.B.46): 90(b)
Krisdonioutioun, / tuavvbanoutioun (arithmetic) / hachiu (compte) sioun (colonne)
Note: Armenian Krisdonioutioun: Christianity; toupanoution: arithmetic; hashiu: an account (Fr. compte); siun: pillar, column (Fr. colonne).
N53 (VI.B.46): 90(c)
baregam ([ami]) Red
Note: Armenian barekam: neighbour, friend (Fr. ami).
N53 (VI.B.46): 90(d)
karagiour (beer) Green
Note: Armenian qarec'ur: beer.
N53 (VI.B.46): 90(e)
darnal / (retourner) Green
Note: Armenian tarnal: to return (Fr. retourner).
N53 (VI.B.46): 90(f)
barbar (language) Green
Note: Armenian barbar: dialect, language.
N53 (VI.B.46): 90(g)
sarsoun (frisson) Red
Note: Armenian sarsoun: shiver, frisson. [In text with 'anglosaxon' and German Unglück (unlucky).]
N53 (VI.B.46): 90(h)
nerpann / (subtle) gechmarid (vrai) / esgagzoun (sentiment) / merethioun (fourmi)
Note: Armenian nerpan: sole [of foot]; nerpapan: subtle; jchmarid: true (Fr. vrai); ezgayoun: sensitive; mirchioun: an ant (Fr. fourmi).
N53 (VI.B.46): 90(i)
kahana (prêtre) giardar / (habile), Green
Note: Armenian kahana: priest (Fr. prêtre); djardar: clever (Fr. habile).
N53 (VI.B.46): 90(j)
vasture ([runner]) / hankehtil (se repose) / agra (dent) abril (vivre)
Note: Armenian vastour: run; hankechil: to repose (Fr. se reposer); agra: tooth (Fr. dent); abril: to live (Fr. vivre).
N53 (VI.B.46): 90(k)
marmarazan (corporel) Red
Note: Armenian marmnagan: carnal (Fr. corporel). ]In text, Joyce intends ‘bodies”.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 90(l)
kagdmi (secret) hing (5) / oute (8) jam (heures) / anzial sari (l'année derniere)
Note: Armenian kaghdni: a secret; hing: five; outh: eight; zham: hour (Fr. heure); antzial dari: last year (Fr. l'année dernière).
N53 (VI.B.46): 90(m)
merav (il est mort) Green
Note: Armenian meraw: he is dead, kaputt (Fr. il est mort).
N53 (VI.B.46): 90(n)
ergou (2) / araeth (avant)
Note: Armenian erkou: two; arach: before (Fr. avant).
N53 (VI.B.46): 90(o)
aisor (aujourd'hui) Green
Note: Armenian aysor: today (Fr. aujourd;hui).

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 91

N53 (VI.B.46): 91(a)
kichere (de nuit) Green
  • FW unlocated
Note: Armenian kisheri: by night, nocturnal (Fr. de nuit).
N53 (VI.B.46): 91(b)
eludoren / (par le bois) gampa / (chemin) kioug (campagne)
Note: Fr. par le bois: by the way; Armenian jampa: road (Fr. chemin); gyrugh: village, or country (Fr. champagne).
N53 (VI.B.46): 91(c)
gospolis, Red
Note: Polis [Constantinople]. [In text with Old Church Slavonic Gospodi pomilui ny: Lord have mercy upon us.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 91(d)
savraki (enfant) / Bolis, var (en bas) bardasin
Note: Armenian zavaki: son (Fr. enfant: infant); Polis (Armenian abbreviation for Constantinople); vari: below (Fr. en bas); bardasil: to weary, to tire.
N53 (VI.B.46): 91(e)
Siranouche Satenik Red
Note: Armenian Siranouche and Satenik are common female personal names. [In text with Satan and the Eve/Serpent fable.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 91(f)
anderen / (foret)
Note: Armenian andar(en): (the) forest (Fr. forêt);
N53 (VI.B.46): 91(g)
lour (nouvelles) Green
Note: Armenian lour[-k]: new[s] (Fr. nouvelle[s]).
N53 (VI.B.46): 91(h)
dasn / (ten) osnov (pied)
Note: Armenian das(n): ten; otk(ov)): (by) foot (Fr. pied).
N53 (VI.B.46): 91(i)
hasar / (1000) herou (loin) Green
Note: Armenian hazar: thousand; heru: far (Fr. loin).
N53 (VI.B.46): 91(j)
mghon / (miles) misen (viande) gherau / (manger)
Note: Armenian mighon: miles; mis(en): (the) meat (Fr. viande); ghera: to eat (Fr. manger).
N53 (VI.B.46): 91(k)
[gaser] ([tree]) Red
  • FW unlocated
Note: Armenian dzar: a tree.
N53 (VI.B.46): 91(l)
targman / (interpreter), Red
Note: Armenian targman: interpreter.
N53 (VI.B.46): 91(m)
ghina,
Note: Armenian gina: price of.
N53 (VI.B.46): 91(n)
maserov / (hair) Green
Note: Armenian mazer(ov): (by) the hair (maz: hair).
N53 (VI.B.46): 91(o)
daga (enfant) vaχen / (de peur)
Note: Armenian chaga: child (Fr. enfant); vakh: fear (Fr. peur).
N53 (VI.B.46): 91(p)
kaire ([??]) Red
  • FW unlocated
N53 (VI.B.46): 91(q)
esyinzy (dis-moi)
Note: Armenian esy inzy: tell me (Fr. dis-moi).
N53 (VI.B.46): 91(r)
zeragh (jour) Green
Note: Armenian tseregh: day (Fr. jour). [In text with ‘zero hour’.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 91(s)
kicher (nuit), Green
Note: Armenian kisher: night.
N53 (VI.B.46): 91(t)
aisor (today) Green
Note: Armenian aysor: today.
N53 (VI.B.46): 91(u)
eregh (hier), daghe (demain) / amar (été),
Note: Armenian erak: yesterday (Fr. hier); vaghd: tomorrow (Fr. demain); amarn: summer (Fr. été).
N53 (VI.B.46): 91(v)
hair (père) Red
Note: Armenian hayr: father (Fr. père). [In text with (Armenian) Hail Mary.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 91(w)
kour (soeur)
Note: Armenian kuyr: sister (Fr. soeur).
N53 (VI.B.46): 91(x)
arioun (sang) Red
Note: Armenian aryun: blood (Fr. sang).
N53 (VI.B.46): 91(y)
manoug (garçon) Green
Note: Armenian manoug: child, boy (Fr. garçon).
N53 (VI.B.46): 91(z)
kidoutioun / (science), Green
Note: Armenian kidoutioun: science. [Joyce misread this as ‘kidoulioun’.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 91(aa)
gartal (lire), krel / (ecrire)
Note: Armenian gartal: to read (Fr. lire); qi'rel: to write (Fr. écrire).
N53 (VI.B.46): 91(ab)
χosel (parler) Red
  • FW unlocated
Note: Armenian khosil: to speak (Fr. parler).

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 92

N53 (VI.B.46): 92(a)
saur (épée), haur (feu) Red
Note: Armenian saur: rapier, sabre, sword (Fr. épée; haur: fire (Fr. feu). [In text with ‘tsar of all the Russians’.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 92(b)
zov / (sea), Green
Note: Armenian zov: sea (Fr. mer). [Sea of Azov (Crimea).]
N53 (VI.B.46): 92(c)
arge (ours), Red
Note: Armenian artsch: a bear (Fr. ours). [In text with ‘age’ and ‘arse’.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 92(d)
hov (vent) gov (cow) Red
Note: Armenian hov: wind (Fr. vent); gov: cow.
N53 (VI.B.46): 92(e)
kini (vin) Green
Note: Armenian kini: wine, vin.
N53 (VI.B.46): 92(f)
yaghoodourt,
Note: Yoghurt.
N53 (VI.B.46): 92(g)
Der Dirouhi Red
Note: Armenian Der Dirouhi: an expression used in addressing a priest and his wife.
N53 (VI.B.46): 92(h)
gail (loup) Red
Note: Armenian gayl: wolf (Fr. loup).
N53 (VI.B.46): 92(i)
ariuz (lion) Red
Note: Armenian aryuz: lion.
N53 (VI.B.46): 92(j)
sieu (black)
Note: Armenian siau: black.
N53 (VI.B.46): 92(k)
zara (servant) Red
Note: Armenian zara: servant. [In text (340.34) with On His Majesty's Service and (poss.) Russian muzhits'kii charivnitsya' (peasant witch).]
N53 (VI.B.46): 92(l)
odarazan (étranger) Red
Note: Armenian o'daragan: stranger (Fr. étranger).
N53 (VI.B.46): 92(m)
Aram Red
Note: Common Armenian male personal name. [In text with Erzurum (Turkish base in Crimean War, once Armenian).]
N53 (VI.B.46): 92(n)
VIK
The Vikings Allen Mawer, The Vikings, (1913) title-page
Note: [Index title. This skeletal index is scattered over pages 92, 93, and 88. It concerns itself with a) the consolidation and expansion of Danish power in the latter half of the tenth century, and b) with the founding of the Russian state by Swedish Vikings in or about the year A.D. 860 Haraldr Gormsson, or Blátönn (Bluetooth), king of Denmark c. A.D. 950-984 gained control of the Vik — an inlet of waters south of the Oslofjord — and of the surrounding territory. He achieved this mainly by assisting Haraldr Gráfeldr (Harold Greycoat), son of Eirikr Blódox (Erick Bloodaxe) in his successful campaign to regain kingship in Norway.
In the east, Bluetooth promoted commerce with the Wends, a Slavonic people who occupied the south Baltic coast extending from Denmark to the Vistula. In his efforts to push the trading lines into central Europe, Bluetooth is said to have founded the fortress at Jómsborg at a strategic point in Wendland, at the mouth of the Oder.
Joyce's source for this material was identified by Viviana Mirela Braslasu and Robbert-Jan Henkes, ‘How the “offsprout of vikings” went “east-viking” Joyce's Notes on A. Mawer's The Vikings’, Genetic Joyce Studies Issue 16 (Spring 2016). As the authors detail, a much more extended index of notes from the same source appears in the earlier notebook N14 (VI.B.7). Their notes are repeated here. The present index is drawn only from Chapter VII of Mawer's book: ‘The Vikings in Baltic Lands and Russia’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 92(o)
eastwaking Blue
The activities of the Northmen during the Viking age were not confined to the lands west and south of their original homes: the Baltic was as familiar to them as the North Sea, to go ‘east-viking’ was almost as common as to go ‘west-viking’ and Scandinavian settlements were founded on the shores of the Baltic and far inland along the great waterways leading into the heart of Russia. Allen Mawer, The Vikings, (1913) 69
Note: See also N50 (VI.B.37):080(b)
N53 (VI.B.46): 92(p)
Jomsborg Blue
This and other evidence prepare us for the establishment, in the tenth century, of the most characteristic of all Viking settlements, that of Jómsborg on the Island of Wollin at the mouth of the Oder. Allen Mawer, The Vikings, (1913) 70
Note: Haraldr Gormsson, or Blátönn (Bluetooth), king of Denmark c. A.D. 950-984 gained control of the Vik — an inlet of waters south of the Oslofjord — and of the surrounding territory. He achieved this mainly by assisting Haraldr Gráfeldr (Harold Greycoat), son of Eirikr Blódox (Erick Bloodaxe) in his successful campaign to regain kingship in Norway. In the east, Bluetooth promoted commerce with the Wends, a Slavonic people who occupied the south Baltic coast extending from Denmark to the Vistula. In his efforts to push the trading lines into central Europe, Bluetooth is said to have founded the fortress at Jómsborg at a strategic point in Wendland, at the mouth of the Oder.
N53 (VI.B.46): 92(q)
on Wollin Blue
According to tradition king Gorm the Old conquered a great kingdom in Wendland, but it was to his son Harold Bluetooth that the definite foundation of Jómsborg was ascribed. For many years there had been an important trading centre at Julin on the Island of Wollin, where traders from Scandinavia, Saxony, Russia and many other lands met together to take part in the rich trade between the north and south, east and west, which passed through Julin, standing as it did on one of the great waterways of central Europe. Allen Mawer, The Vikings, (1913) 70-1
Note: The location — even the existence — of Jómsborg has long been disputed. The Jómsvikinga Saga, the contents of which are mainly fictitious, describes it as having been a military encampment of mercenary Vikings. Other traditions have it either on the now-submerged land off the coast of the island of Usedom, or near the town of Wollin on Usedom. During 1934-1939, O. Kunkel and K.A. Wilde made excavations near the latter site and uncovered the ruins of a Viking fort on the Silberberg (Silver Hill) just outside the town. These date from c. A.D. 950 and it it is therefore possible that the fortress was built by Bluetooth to control Wollin, an important Wendish market-town. Bluetooth, to whom is attributed the conversion to Christianity of the Danes, was deposed in 984 by his son Sveinn Tjuguskegg (Sveinn Forkbeard) and driven out to Jómsborg. Sveinn went on to conquer England.
N53 (VI.B.46): 92(r)
Varangians
The story of the founding of the Russian kingdom is preserved to us in the late 10th century chronicle of the monk Nestor, who tells us that in the year 859 ‘Varangians’ came over the sea and took tribute from various Finnish, Tatar and Slavonic peoples inhabiting the forest regions round lake Ilmen, between Lake Ladoga and the upper waters of the Dnieper. Again he tells us that in 862 the Varangians were driven over seas and tribute was refused, but soon the tribes quarrelled among themselves and some suggested that they should find a prince who might rule over them and keep the peace. So they sent across the sea to the Varangians, to the ‘Rus,’ for such is the name of these Varangians, just as others are called Swedes, Northmen, Anglians, Goths, saying that their land was great and powerful but there was no order within it and asking them to rule over them. Allen Mawer, The Vikings, (1913) 73-4
Note: See also N50 (VI.B.37):080(c). The migration eastwards of the Swedish Vikings began, at the latest, in the early part of the ninth century. They voyaged variously as pirates, traders, and soldiers of fortune, attracted to this way of life by the extraordinary system of waterways that covered the country that is now Russia like a huge web. One route connected the Baltic Sea and the Caspian Sea — via the Volga and the Dvina. Another, along the Neva, Volkhov and Dnieper rivers, stretched from the Gulf of Finland to the Black Sea and beyond that to Constantinople. An account of the foundation of the State of the Rus is found in the ‘Primary Russian Chronicle’, the Provest' Vremennykh Let, or The Tale of Bygone Days, that covers the period 850-1100. It was written, it is said, in 1100 or so by Nestor the monk, but the earliest extant copy is the Laurentian Redaction made in 1377. [See S.H. Cross and O.P. Sherbowitz-wetzor (1953) for a translation.] In 810-812, according the Redaction, the Variags or Varangian (that is, Scandavian) rulers of North Russia were driven out by the hostile Slavonic tribes, bent on self-government. When this failed as a government, the Varagians were recalled. Rurik, a prince of the Rus, a Swedish tribe, and his brothers Sineus and Truvor, were elected as rulers. Rurik settled in Novgorod, Sineus in Beloozero, and Truvor in Izborsk. Two members of Rurik's retinue, Askold and Dir, sailed down the Dnieper and came upon the small city of Kiev. (Kiev had been built on top of a hill by three brothers, Kiy, Shchek, and Khoriv.) It was here the pair settled and they ruled over it for twenty years or so. Back in Novgorod, Rurik passed away and handed down his ownership of the realm along with the custody of his son Igor to his kinsman Oleg. Oleg, accompanied by a large force, sailed south, and by means of a ruse slew Askold and Dir. With Kiev taken, Oleg made himself prince of the Rus and settled on the city as its capitol. Oleg — known as the Wise — reigned until 913 and in that time united the great territory, even going so far as to attack Constantinople. Town after town fell under his sway. In this way, the Rus was gradually Slavicized and the Slavs asumed the name of the Rus. Igor, who ruled from 913-945, wed a Slav, and his son Sviatoslav was the first prince of the Rus to bear a Slavic name.
N53 (VI.B.46): 92(s)
Selverberg Blue
Large finds of Byzantine and Arabic coins bear witness to the extensive trade with Greece and the Orient which passed through Julin, while the Silberberg, on which Jómsborg once stood, is so called from the number of silver coins from Frisia, Lorraine, Bavaria and England which have been found there Allen Mawer, The Vikings, (1913) 71
Note: The Jómsvikinga Saga, the contents of which are mainly fictitious, describes Jómsborg as having been a military encampment of mercenary Vikings. Other traditions have it either on the now-submerged land off the coast of the island of Usedom, or near the town of Wollin on Usedom. During 1934-1939, O. Kunkel and K.A. Wilde made excavations near the latter site and uncovered the ruins of a Viking fort on the Silberberg (Silver Hill) just outside the town. These date from c. A.D. 950 and it it is therefore possible that the fortress was built by Bluetooth to control Wollin, an important Wendish market-town. Bluetooth, to whom is attributed the conversion to Christianity of the Danes, was deposed in 984 by his son Sveinn Tjuguskegg (Sveinn Forkbeard) and driven out to Jómsborg. Sveinn went on to conquer England.
N53 (VI.B.46): 92(t)
Rurik ~ Blue
Three brothers with their followers were chosen: the eldest Rurik ... settled in Novgorod, the second in Bieloozero, the third in Truvor in Izborsk. Three years later two of the brothers died and Rurik took control of the whole of the settlements, dividing the land among his men. In the same year two of Rurik's followers, Askold ... and Dir ... setting out for Constantinople, halted at Kiev and there founded a kingdom, which in 882 was conquered by Rurik's successor Oleg (O.N. Helgi) and, as the mother of all Russian cities, became the capital of the Russian kingdom. Allen Mawer, The Vikings, (1913) 74
N53 (VI.B.46): 92(u)
~ Askold ~ Blue
Three brothers with their followers were chosen: the eldest Rurik ... settled in Novgorod, the second in Bieloozero, the third in Truvor in Izborsk. Three years later two of the brothers died and Rurik took control of the whole of the settlements, dividing the land among his men. In the same year two of Rurik's followers, Askold ... and Dir ... setting out for Constantinople, halted at Kiev and there founded a kingdom, which in 882 was conquered by Rurik's successor Oleg (O.N. Helgi) and, as the mother of all Russian cities, became the capital of the Russian kingdom. Allen Mawer, The Vikings, (1913) 74
N53 (VI.B.46): 92(v)
~ Diar ~
Three brothers with their followers were chosen: the eldest Rurik ... settled in Novgorod, the second in Bieloozero, the third in Truvor in Izborsk. Three years later two of the brothers died and Rurik took control of the whole of the settlements, dividing the land among his men. In the same year two of Rurik's followers, Askold ... and Dir ... setting out for Constantinople, halted at Kiev and there founded a kingdom, which in 882 was conquered by Rurik's successor Oleg (O.N. Helgi) and, as the mother of all Russian cities, became the capital of the Russian kingdom. Allen Mawer, The Vikings, (1913) 74
N53 (VI.B.46): 92(w)
~ Kiev ~ Blue
Three brothers with their followers were chosen: the eldest Rurik ... settled in Novgorod, the second in Bieloozero, the third in Truvor in Izborsk. Three years later two of the brothers died and Rurik took control of the whole of the settlements, dividing the land among his men. In the same year two of Rurik's followers, Askold ... and Dir ... setting out for Constantinople, halted at Kiev and there founded a kingdom, which in 882 was conquered by Rurik's successor Oleg (O.N. Helgi) and, as the mother of all Russian cities, became the capital of the Russian kingdom. Allen Mawer, The Vikings, (1913) 74
N53 (VI.B.46): 92(x)
~ Rurik founder
Three brothers with their followers were chosen: the eldest Rurik ... settled in Novgorod, the second in Bieloozero, the third in Truvor in Izborsk. Three years later two of the brothers died and Rurik took control of the whole of the settlements, dividing the land among his men. In the same year two of Rurik's followers, Askold ... and Dir ... setting out for Constantinople, halted at Kiev and there founded a kingdom, which in 882 was conquered by Rurik's successor Oleg (O.N. Helgi) and, as the mother of all Russian cities, became the capital of the Russian kingdom. Allen Mawer, The Vikings, (1913) 74
Note: According to the Redaction, in 810-812 the Varangian (Scandavian) rulers of North Russia were driven out by the hostile native Slavonic tribes, bent on self-government. When this enterprise failed, the Varagians were recalled. Rurik, a prince of the Rus, a Swedish tribe, and his brothers Sineus and Truvor, were elected as rulers. Rurik settled in Novgorod, Sineus in Beloozero, and Truvor in Izborsk. Two members of Rurik's retinue, Askold and Dir, sailed down the Dnieper and came upon the small city of Kiev. (Kiev had been built on top of a hill by three brothers, Kiy, Shchek, and Khoriv.) It was here the pair settled and they ruled over it for twenty years or so. Back in Novgorod, Rurik passed away and handed down his ownership of the realm along with the custody of his son Igor to his kinsman Oleg. Oleg, accompanied by a large force, sailed south, and by means of a ruse slew Askold and Dir. With Kiev taken, Oleg made himself prince of the Rus and settled on the city as its capitol.
Note: See also N50 (VI.B.37):080(d)
N53 (VI.B.46): 92(y)
Russ = Scand Blue
The earliest evidence that the presence of these ‘Rus’ in Eastern Europe is found in the story of the Byzantine embassy to the emperor Lewis the Pious in 839 ..., when certain people called ‘Rhos’, who had been on a visit to Constantinople, came in the train of the embassy and asked leave to return home through the empire. Enquiries were made and it was found that these ‘Rhos’ were Swedes. This would point to the presence of ‘Rus’ in Russia at a date earlier than that given by Nestor, and indeed the rapid extension of their influence indicates a period of activity considerably longer than that allowed by him. These ‘Rus’ or ‘Rhos’ soon came into relations, both of trade and war, with the Byzantine empire. We have preserved to us from the years 911 and 944 commercial treaties made between the ‘Rus’ and the Greeks showing that they brought all kinds of furs and also slaves to Constantinople, receiving in exchange various articles of luxury including gold and silver ornaments, silks and other rich stuffs. The names of the signatories to these treaties are, on the side of the ‘Rus’, almost entirely of Scandinavian origin and may to some extent to be shown to be of definitely Swedish provenance. Allen Mawer, The Vikings, (1913) 74-5
N53 (VI.B.46): 92(z)
olegsonder Blue
The Rus were also well known as warriors and raiders. In 865 they sailed down the Dnieper, across the Black Sea and made their way into the Sea of Marmora. Their fleet was dispersed by a storm, but they were more successful in 907 when Oleg with some 2000 ships harried the environs of Constantinople and was bought off by a heavy tribute. These attacks were continued at intervals during the next century. Allen Mawer, The Vikings, (1913) ?76
Note: A pun on Alexander. On Rurik's death in Novgorod, ownership of the realm of the Rus, along with the custody of Rurik's son Igor, passed to his kinsman Oleg. Oleg, accompanied by a large force, sailed south to Kiev, and by means of a ruse slew Askold and Dir. On the capture of Kiev, Oleg declared himself prince of the Rus and settled on the city as its capitol.
N53 (VI.B.46): 92(aa)
Roes [Rhos] / Ruad / Ruotsi ~ Blue
The identification of the ancient ‘Rus’ with the Swedes was long and hotly contested by the Slavonic patriots but there is now a general consensus of opinion that the evidence is far too strong to be overthrown. Not only have we the evidence given above but also the very names ‘Rus’ and ‘Varangian’ can be satisfactorily explained only on this theory. The name ‘Rus’ is the Slavonic, ‘Rhôs’ the Greek, and ‘Rûs’ the Arabic form of the Finnish name for Sweden, viz. Ruotsi. This name was originally derived from Roþr or Roþin, the name of certain districts of Upland and Östergötland, whose inhabitants were known as Rods-karlar or Rods-mœn. The Finns had early come into relation with the Swedes and they used the name of those people with whom they were in earliest and most intimate contact for the whole Swedish nationality. When these Swedes settled in Russia the Finns applied the same term to the new colonists and the term came to be adopted later into the various Slavonic dialects. We are most familiar with the term ‘Varangian’ or ‘Variag,’ to use the Slavonic form, as applied to the famous guard of the Byzantine emperors, which seems to have been formed in the latter half of the 10th century and was largely composed of Norwegian, Icelandic and Swedish recruits. In Russian and Arabic historians on the other hand the term is used rather in an ethnographic or geographic sense Allen Mawer, The Vikings, (1913) 77
Note: The etymology of the term Rus is uncertain. Some, who dispute the Scandinavian influence, claim that it derives from one of the many rivers with names suffixed by ros or rus, or perhaps from a lost Slav tribe, the Rhos. Even the Biblical Rosh, from Ezek. 38.2-3, 39.1, has been advanced. The Normanists — those who uphold the Scandinavian claim — derive the word from Ruotsi, the Finnish name for the Swedish coast of Uppland (whence the Rus are supposed to have originated). Ruotsi itself derives from Old Norse rodr, meaning a rowing way. Rodsmenn, meaning men who row, is cognate. To support this view they note that the Finns separated the Slavs from the sea.
N53 (VI.B.46): 92(ab)
~ variag Blue
The identification of the ancient ‘Rus’ with the Swedes was long and hotly contested by the Slavonic patriots but there is now a general consensus of opinion that the evidence is far too strong to be overthrown. Not only have we the evidence given above but also the very names ‘Rus’ and ‘Varangian’ can be satisfactorily explained only on this theory. ... The Finns had early come into relation with the Swedes and they used the name of those people with whom they were in earliest and most intimate contact for the whole Swedish nationality. When these Swedes settled in Russia the Finns applied the same term to the new colonists and the term came to be adopted later into the various Slavonic dialects. We are most familiar with the term ‘Varangian’ or ‘Variag,’ to use the Slavonic form, as applied to the famous guard of the Byzantine emperors, which seems to have been formed in the latter half of the 10th century and was largely composed of Norwegian, Icelandic and Swedish recruits. In Russian and Arabic historians on the other hand the term is used rather in an ethnographic or geographic sense Allen Mawer, The Vikings, (1913) 77
Note: ‘Varangian’ is held to be derived from the Old Norse word Várar, meaning pledge (Váraring meaning ‘men of the pledge’). In Greek sources, it is replaced by the term Barangoi, and in Arabic as Varank. In Russian Variag, meaning an itinerant pedlar, is cognate. In the ‘Tale of Bygone Days’, the term is used to denote all those ‘from beyond the sea’, whereas the Angles, the Normans, the Gotlanders, and the Rus are specified as such. Neither the Franks nor the Saxons are cited. These latter tribes, nevertheless, were probably represented in the Varangian Guard, a corps of North European mercenaries in the service of the Byzantine emperors from about A.D. 1000.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 93

N53 (VI.B.46): 93(a)
Ron (spear) / Priwen (shield)
Arthur himself, carrying “on his shoulder the shield Priwen,” and armed with Ron, his spear, and; “Caliburn, best of swords, that was forged within the Isle of Avalon,” performed prodigies of valour in that battle. W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 76
Note: Ron was the name given to King Arthur's spear that was wrought with magic by Griffin of Kaermerddin. Priwen was his shield, a stout one fashioned of ivory and gold.
N53 (VI.B.46): 93(b)
Sulpicius ~ Red
Lot, his sister's husband, is given what was his of ancestral right, the crown of Norway, just at the time, as we are told incidentally, when “Gawain, the son of Lot, was a youth of [77] twelve years, and had been sent by his uncle to be brought up as a page in the service of Pope Sulpicius.” W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 77f
N53 (VI.B.46): 93(c)
~ Lot, br of A, K Norway
Lot, his sister's husband, is given what was his of ancestral right, the crown of Norway, just at the time, as we are told incidentally, when “Gawain, the son of Lot, was a youth of twelve years, and had been sent by his uncle to be brought up as a page in the service of Pope Sulpicius.” W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 77f
N53 (VI.B.46): 93(d)
Bedevere Butler Red
Arthur's visit to Gaul led to a single combat between him and a man of giant stature, Flollo, “Tribune of Rome”; the British king was wounded in the fight, but at last “raising Caliburn aloft” he clove Flollo's head “sheer in twain.” He concluded his business in Gaul by giving “Neustria, which is now called Normandy, unto Bedevere, his butler, and the province of Anjou unto Kay, his seneschal.” W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 78
Note: Bedwyr, sometimes Bedevere, was Arthur's henchman.
N53 (VI.B.46): 93(e)
save he followed (neg) Red
Even before he had embarked upon his continental conquests, Arthur had begun to “hold such courtly fashion in his household as begat rivalry amongst peoples at a distance, insomuch as the noblest in the land, fain to vie with him, would hold himself as nought, save in the cut of his clothes and the manner of his arms he followed the pattern of Arthur's knights.” W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 78
Note: Jones is citing Geoffrey's Historia Regum Brittanniae
N53 (VI.B.46): 93(f)
a cloak of beards
Of a part with all this romantic presentment of the pomp and state surrounding the British king is Geoffrey's constant exaltation of his “bounty,” and of his individual prowess as a warrior. Nor is the element of wonder lacking in the narrative given of Arthur's exploits. He encounters at St Michael's Mount, and slays by his own hand, a Spanish “giant of monstrous size,” who had carried away and killed the niece of Hoel, duke of Armorica. This adventure leads him to tell Kay and Bedivere, who had accompanied him on the expedition, how he had once, in Wales, [80] despatched another formidable monster, “the giant Ritho,” of Mount Eryri, “who had fashioned him a furred cloak of the beards of the kings he had slain.” W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 80-1
Note: See also N25 (VI.B.15):106(c)
N53 (VI.B.46): 93(g)
carve his soul
Again, in the last battle with the Romans, he is a truly Homeric hero. “He dashed forward upon the enemy, flung them down, smote them,—never a one did he meet, but he slew either him or his horse at a single buffet. They fled from him like sheep from a fierce lion madly famishing to devour aught that chance may throw in his way. Nought might armour avail them but that Caliburn would carve their souls from out them with their blood.” W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 81
Note: See also N25 (VI.B.15):106(d)
N53 (VI.B.46): 93(h)
for an ensample Red
It is interesting to note, incidentally, that after the “solemnity” at Caerleon, Dubricins is reported to have resigned his archbishopric, and “David, the King's uncle, was consecrated in his place, whose life was an ensample of all goodness unto them whom he had instructed in his doctrine.” W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 81n1
N53 (VI.B.46): 93(i)
I will not say it shall / not be so Red
The circumstance of Arthur's birth, as told by Geoffrey, were marvellous enough; like other saga-heroes, such as Finn and Cormac, he was born out of wedlock, through Merlin's magical intervention. But what caught the imagination of poets and romancers even more was the fable of his “return.” “Some men say yet,” writes Malory, “that King Arthur is not dead, but had by the will of our Lord Jesu into another place. And men say that he shall come again, and he shall win the holy cross. I will not say it shall not be so, but rather I will say, here in this world he changed his life. But many men say that there is written upon his tomb this verse, Hic jacet Arthurus Rex quondam Rexque futurus.” W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) Arthur 83f
N53 (VI.B.46): 93(j)
look for his coming / ever yet ~ Red
A poet of the next generation, Layamon, tells us that “the Britons believe yet that Arthur is alive, and dwelleth in Avalon with the fairest of all elves, and ever yet the Britons look for Arthur's coming.” W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 84
Note: Layamon is the celebrated author of Brut (ca. 1190).
N53 (VI.B.46): 93(k)
~ dwells with fairest of / all elves
A poet of the next generation, Layamon, tells us that “the Britons believe yet that Arthur is alive, and dwelleth in Avalon with the fairest of all elves, and ever yet the Britons look for Arthur's coming.” W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 84
N53 (VI.B.46): 93(l)
the Summer country Red
Further on in the Life we get a version, probably the earliest in literature, of the story of the abduction of Guinevere by Melwas (the Mellyagraunce of Malory), “the wicked king of the Summer Country” or Somerset. W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 88f
Note: Upon being fatally wounded at the Battle of Camlan, Arthur is said to have been taken out to sea in a small boat, with two women marvellously arrayed with him, and taken in that way to Avalon, the Isle of Apples, there to be tended by nine sisters. Rhys in his Arthurian Legends (345) considers this aestiva regio or Summer Country—a place perpetually verdant—as a Latinisation of the Welsh Gwlad yr Haf, one of the names for Hades.
N53 (VI.B.46): 93(m)
layamon Red
Of the many chroniclers who, either in prose or in verse, repeat and embellish Geoffrey's Arthurian narrative, by far the most interesting, and the most important in their influence upon the literary development of Arthurian story, are Wace and Layamon. W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 89
N53 (VI.B.46): 93(n)
passing of A Red
Again, Wace adds considerably to Geoffrey's description of the passing of Arthur. The king is not only taken to Avalon “to be cured of his wounds,”—the Bretons confidently expect his recovery, and look for his return. “He is still there; the Bretons await him; they say that he will come back and live again.” W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 91
Note: See also N25 (VI.B.15):106(g)
N53 (VI.B.46): 93(o)
table round Red
Wace's literary celebrity is due, perhaps, most of all to the fact that he is the first Arthurian writer to mention the Round Table. “The Bretons,” he says, “tell many a fable of the Table Round,” but he does not explain whence such fables came, or where he heard them told. He does, however, inform us that the Table was made round because each of Arthur's knights thought himself better than his fellows, and Arthur devised this method of settling all disputes about precedence among them. The praise of the knights of the Round Table, he adds in another place, was loud throughout the world. W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 90f
Note: See also N25 (VI.B.15):106(e) and N25 (VI.B.15):106(f). On p.93 we learn that ‘the Round Table was constructed by a strange carpenter from oversea.’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 93(p)
Wendland
This and other evidence prepare us for the establishment, in the tenth century, of the most characteristic of all Viking settlements, that of Jómsborg on the Island of Wollin at the mouth of the Oder. According to tradition king Gorm the Old conquered a great kingdom in Wendland, but it was to his son Harold Bluetooth that the definite foundation of Jómsborg was ascribed. Allen Mawer, The Vikings, (1913) 70-1
Note: Haraldr Gormsson, or Blátönn (Bluetooth), king of Denmark c. A.D. 950-984 gained control of the Vik — an inlet of waters south of the Oslofjord — and of the surrounding territory. He achieved this mainly by assisting Haraldr Gráfeldr (Harold Greycoat), son of Eirikr Blódox (Erick Bloodaxe) in his successful campaign to regain kingship in Norway. In the east, Bluetooth promoted commerce with the Wends, a Slavonic people who occupied the south Baltic coast extending from Denmark to the Vistula. In his efforts to push the trading lines into central Europe, Bluetooth is said to have founded the fortress at Jómsborg at a strategic point in Wendland, at the mouth of the Oder.
N53 (VI.B.46): 93(q)
Sweyn Red
The Jómsvikings played an important if stormy part in the affairs of the three Scandinavian kingdoms in the later years of the 10th and the early 11th century. Many of them came to England in the train of king Svein, while Jarl Thorkell was for a time in the service of Ethelred the Unready. Allen Mawer, The Vikings, (1913) 72
Note: Bluetooth, to whom is attributed the conversion to Christianity of the Danes, was deposed in 984 by his son Sveinn Tjuguskegg (Sveinn Forkbeard) and driven out to Jómsborg. Sveinn went on to conquer England.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 94

N53 (VI.B.46): 94(a)
Cormwell ~ Red
In both Kulhwch and Olwen and The Dream of Rhonabwy, as also in the Triads, we find frequent mention of Cornwall as a district with which Arthur is intimately connected. It is to Cornwall that he retires to rest after the hunting of the boar; and it is to Cornwall that Kai, at the close of The Dream of Rhonabwy, bids all repair who “would follow Arthur.” His home, and his court, there is at a place called Kelli, or Gelli, Wic. W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 56
N53 (VI.B.46): 94(b)
~ Kellywick Red
In both Kulhwch and Olwen and The Dream of Rhonabwy, as also in the Triads, we find frequent mention of Cornwall as a district with which Arthur is intimately connected. It is to Cornwall that he retires to rest after the hunting of the boar; and it is to Cornwall that Kai, at the close of The Dream of Rhonabwy, bids all repair who “would follow Arthur.” His home, and his court, there is at a place called Kelli, or Gelli, Wic. W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 56
N53 (VI.B.46): 94(c)
Caerleon upon Usk Red
In later Arthurian literature little, if anything, is heard of Kelli Wic; Caerleon-upon-Usk displaces it altogether as the scene of Arthur's central court. W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 56
N53 (VI.B.46): 94(d)
Dimilioc
But, with Geoffrey of Monmouth, two other Cornish localities are brought into dramatic connection with Arthur's fortunes—viz., Tintagol, or Tintagel; and Dimilioc, or Damelioc. W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 56f
N53 (VI.B.46): 94(e)
Arth Mac Utther ~ Red
These places are unheard of in the Welsh Arthurian tales, but, according to Geoffrey, it was at Dimilioc that Uther besieged, and his men slew, Gorlois; and it was this siege that enabled Uther, in the semblance of Gorlois, to gain access to Igerne in her retreat at the castle of Tintagel, and so to become the father of “the most renowned Arthur.” W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 57
N53 (VI.B.46): 94(f)
~ in semblance of Red
These places are unheard of in the Welsh Arthurian tales, but, according to Geoffrey, it was at Dimilioc that Uther besieged, and his men slew, Gorlois; and it was this siege that enabled Uther, in the semblance of Gorlois, to gain access to Igerne in her retreat at the castle of Tintagel, and so to become the father of “the most renowned Arthur.” W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 57
N53 (VI.B.46): 94(g)
matter of Brit[ann]y Red
We know for certain, at any rate, that a legend of Arthur, which included a belief in his “return” had taken firm root in Brittany by the twelfth century. There is, therefore, no difficulty about assuming that it was from the Bretons, rather than from the Welsh, that the Normans derived their first knowledge of Arthur, and so came to construct out of the stories connected with him the romantic cycle known as the matière de Bretagne. W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 58
Note: See also N25 (VI.B.15):106(a) and N56 (VI.B.41):198(d).
N53 (VI.B.46): 94(h)
brut Red
Investigators of Arthurian origins talk a good deal about Brittany. Unfortunately, there is no early Breton, any more than Cornish, literature to draw upon for any further information about a pre-historic, or a pre-romantic, Arthur. The lais of Marie of France are supposed to embody matter borrowed from Breton minstrels who sang before the flourishing of romance; but only one of her poems, ‘Lanval’—and that but remotely—has any connection with early Arthurian lore. It may be that “the Bretons” whom Wace mentions as “telling many a fable of the Table Round”2 were Armorican Britons.
58n2: Roman de Brut, 1. 9994. W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 58
Note: Layamon was the author of Brut.
N53 (VI.B.46): 94(i)
archdeacon / archdeaconry? Red
Geoffrey himself at the very beginning of his Chronicle, for he states that he is simply translating into the Latin tongue “a certain most ancient book in the British language,” which,—as he adds in his epilogue,—“Walter, archdeacon of [62] Oxford, brought hither from Brittany.” That he had some “book” or books, other than Nennius, to supply him with material, is not only highly probable, but almost certain; and, if we are to believe his own statement, that book must have been in “the British language.” But the fact remains that no document, either in Welsh or in Breton, has yet been found even remotely resembling that which Walter, the archdeacon, is said to have brought over from Brittany. W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 62f
N53 (VI.B.46): 94(j)
student of letters
Early in the twelfth century Robert, earl of Gloucester, acquired the lordship of Glamorgan by marriage with Mabel, the daughter and heiress of Robert Fitz-Hamon. Eminent as both statesman and warrior, Robert of Gloucester, like his father, Henry Beauclerc, was a student of letters and a generous friend of literary men. It is no empty compliment that Geoffrey pays Robert when he hails him as “one nurtured in the liberal arts by philosophy, and called unto the command of our armies by his own inborn prowess of knighthood” and “whom in these our days Britain haileth with heart-felt affection as though she had been vouchsafed another Henry.” W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 65
N53 (VI.B.46): 94(k)
intelligence services
N53 (VI.B.46): 94(l)
supercargo Red
Note: The supercargo on a ship superintends the commercial transactions.
N53 (VI.B.46): 94(m)
mangroves / everglades Red
Note: The mangrove tree flourishes in muddy swamps and on tropical coasts, such as the Everglades in southern Florida.
N53 (VI.B.46): 94(n)
propound Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 94(o)
H adorns a boat Red
  • FW unlocated
N53 (VI.B.46): 94(p)
city of legends Red
After another campaign against Octa and Eosa, Uther is poisoned by the Saxons, and Arthur succeeds to the throne. He is crowned by Dubricius, “archbishop of the City of Legions,”1 and is thus portrayed as he was at the time of his coronation.
75n1: Dubricius, or Dyfrig, is a well-known early Welsh saint, but the archbishopric of the City of Legions is entirely a creation of Geoffrey's fancy. W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 75
N53 (VI.B.46): 94(q)
country around Bath Red
Thus it comes about that Arthur begins his career of conquest at once. He attacks the Saxon chieftains Colgrin, Cheldric and Baldulph, and with the help of his nephew Hoel, king of Armorica, subdues them after several battles—including the twelve recorded by Nennius—of which the last is fought in “the country about Bath.” W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 76

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 95

N53 (VI.B.46): 95(a)
Television
RADIO NOTES & NEWS

“Before next year is out it is practically certain that television broadcasts will be regularly relayed from theatres and music-halls. The experts re experimenting already with an improved camera with which it is hoped to overcome the difficulty of lighting.”—(The Star.)

Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 385c
Note: Index title. Underlined in red, not crossed out. See also N53 (VI.B.46):095(aj) below for FW 349.28; N08 (VI.B.6):092(d), N13 (VI.D.3):053(q), N41 (VI.B.33):172(f), N42 (VI.B.31):127(c) (for FW 052.18), N43 (VI.B.35):070(a) (for FW 254.22), N47 (VI.B.40):209(e) and N52 (VI.B.42):042(d).
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(b)
shortwave,
RADIO POINTS THE WAY By J. C. JEVONS

THE railway traveller is safeguarded from point to point along his journey by a system of signalling which is as nearly foolproof as human ingenuity can make it. The time is not far off when the traveller by air will be in practically the same position. He will fly from aerodrome to aerodrome along an invisible track formed by the "overlap" of two beams of wireless energy, and at the end of his journey will glide safely down to earth on the back of a short-wave "landing" beam.

Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 387
Note: To achieve high-definition pictures it has been found necessary to broadcast in the shortwave region of the radio spectrum. This restricts the service area of the transmitter because the short carrier waves, which do not reflect from the ionosphere, rapidly fade beyond the horizon.
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(c)
photo ~ Red
LIGHT AND ELECTRONS / By CARDEN SHElLS

The “electron-multiplier,” as it is called, is a natural development of the growing importance of the photo-electric cell, particularly as applied to television. Like the valve, the photo-electric cell works with free electrons, but it can only produce them in small quantities.

Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 399a
Note: The conversion of a picture into electrical information is made possible by the photoelectric effect. Light incident upon the atoms of certain photosensitive materials causes excitation that results in the emission of electrons; that is, it causes a current to flow.
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(d)
~ electric Green
LIGHT AND ELECTRONS / By CARDEN SHElLS

The “electron-multiplier,” as it is called, is a natural development of the growing importance of the photo-electric cell, particularly as applied to television. Like the valve, the photo-electric cell works with free electrons, but it can only produce them in small quantities.

Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 399a
Note: The conversion of a picture into electrical information is made possible by the photoelectric effect. Light incident upon the atoms of certain photosensitive materials causes excitation that results in the emission of electrons; that is, it causes a current to flow.
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(e)
scophony Green
TELEVISION TOPICS—collected by A. S. C1ark

We have had the privilege of witnessing the first demonstration of television pictures received from Alexandra Palace […] Most readers will realise by now that the apparatus demonstrated was of Scophony make, for what other system is there at the present which can offer so much? The Scophony instruments work on a mechanical principle involving the modulation of a normal light source, and rather confound the prophets of a few years ago who said that the whole future of television was bound up in the cathode-ray tube. Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 393a

N53 (VI.B.46): 95(f)
split focus, Red
TELEVISION TOPICS—collected by A. S. C1ark

The Scophony System is based on a number of fundamental inventions. It is because of these inventions, some of which are absolutely revolutionary in their character, that Scophony Limited has been enabled to produce projected high-definition pictures of a size, brightness and quality so far unequalled. The two chief inventions employed are Split Focus and Supersonic Light Control.

Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 393ab
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(g)
supersonic light control, Green
TELEVISION TOPICS—collected by A. S. C1ark

The Scophony supersonic light-control consists of a container, filled with a liquid, at one end of which is a quartz crystal. When the quartz is actuated by a modulated carrier frequency, supersonic waves are set up at a speed corresponding to the velocity of the sound waves in that particular liquid.

Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 393c
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(h)
scanners Red
TELEVISION TOPICS—collected by A. S. C1ark

The first of these, the “split focus,” is an optical arrangement of cylindrical lenses with their axes crossed, so that a beam of light is focused in two separate planes. An advantage of the split focus is that where scanners are employed they can be of a considerably smaller size than would be necessary with ordinary spherical lens systems.

Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 393b
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(i)
viceversus, Red
TELEVISION TOPICS—collected by A. S. C1ark
Vice versa, with the same size of scanner, a considerably greater amount of light can be usefully employed. For instance, without the split focus the scanner in the Scophony Home Receiver would have to be at least twelve times larger. Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 393b
Note: A broadcast signal is picked up by a radio received and is converted back into an electrical currect, the variation in which tracks the modulations in intensity of the carrier wave. This current, when amplified, is used to operate the viewing device, whether it is electronic or mechanical.
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(j)
the scanning / spot, Red
TELEVISION TOPICS—collected by A. S. C1ark

“Scanning” causes an unavoidable loss of light. The picture is scanned in the normal way by a single spot, whether at the transmitting or the receiving end. This spot has to traverse the whole picture at regular and equal intervals. […] The modulation then becomes visible on the screen as an image. In the liquid the waves produced by the element frequency on the quartz crystal are equivalent to one scanning spot on the screen. A large number of scanning spots are therefore used simultaneously. Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 393b,c

N53 (VI.B.46): 95(k)
traverses the picture Not cancelled
TELEVISION TOPICS—collected by A. S. C1ark

“Scanning” causes an unavoidable loss of light. The picture is scanned in the normal way by a single spot, whether at the transmitting or the receiving end. This spot has to traverse the whole picture at regular and equal intervals. […] The modulation then becomes visible on the screen as an image. In the liquid the waves produced by the element frequency on the quartz crystal are equivalent to one scanning spot on the screen. A large number of scanning spots are therefore used simultaneously. Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 393b,c

N53 (VI.B.46): 95(l)
stills, Green
TELEVISION TOPICS—collected by A. S. C1ark

The only way in which a cathode-ray receiver could be said to score over the Scophony is that in the reproduction of stills there is a slight movement to be detected due to mechanical methods of scanning. But even this almost negligible criticism will no doubt be overcome in later models.

Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 393c
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(m)
teleframes, Red
TELEVISION TOPICS—Continued

TELEFRAMES
Items of general interest

Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 394a
Note: By means of magnetic deflectors the beam current is caused to traverse the screen in exact synchronicity with the scanning in the iconoscope, It thereby sweeps out a complete picture or teleframe. The synchronism is maintained by sync pulses — signals added periodically to the output at the transmitter.
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(n)
spectre Green
TELEVISION TOPICS—Continued

What is the most likely explanation is that some form of reflection or echo is occurring and the signals are being received twice by the receiver. The ghost effect represents the second and weaker reception of the signal.

Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 394a
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(o)
shadow, Green
  • FW unlocated
TELEVISION TOPICS—Continued

HAVE you ever noticed when looking at television pictures a sort of shadow or ghost outline around a sharp-edge dark object on a light background? At first thought it might appear that this was due to some maladjustment in the receiver or sorne light effect at the transmitter.

Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 394a
Note: The use of silhouette or shadowgraph pictures, and of stills, was common during the early demonstrations of television given in the 1920s by J.C. Baird in England. Occasionally, a second, displaced, fainter ghost image appeared on the screen.
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(p)
energy beam, Red
TELEVISION TOPICS—Continued

VERY little is known concerning the precise nature of fluorescence. The prevailing theory which seeks to explain the production of fluorescence has it that when a ray of light, a beam of terrifically high-speed electrons such as constitutes the cathode rays, or other form of energy rays, strikes a fluorescent material, the energy beam thrusts aside some of the constituent electrons of the fluorescent substance.

Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 394a
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(q)
fluorescence Green
TELEVISION TOPICS—Continued

VERY little is known concerning the precise nature of fluorescence. The prevailing theory which seeks to explain the production of fluorescence has it that when a ray of light, a beam of terrifically high-speed electrons such as constitutes the cathode rays, or other form of energy rays, strikes a fluorescent material, the energy beam thrusts aside some of the constituent electrons of the fluorescent substance. Immediately the energy beam ceases, the electrons in the material take upon themselves an “as-you-were” position, that is to say, they return to their former positions within their atoms.

Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 394a
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(r)
ghastly Green
TELEVISION TOPICS—Continued
In doing so they give out tiny quantities of energy, this energy-emission manifesting itself in the form of light—the pale, somewhat ghostly, yet, at times exceedingly vivid, light of fluorescence. Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 394a
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(s)
baird board, Red
TELEVISION TOPICS—Continued

Reproduction will be on a full-size screen, and colour films will be included in the transmissions. Recent Baird developments in big-screen and colour television have shown that the technical considerations are capable of solution.

Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 394c
Note: John Logie Baird (1888-1946) was a Scottish engineer, innovator, one of the inventors of the mechanical television, demonstrating the first working television system on 26 January 1926, and inventor of both the first publicly demonstrated colour television system, and the first purely electronic colour television picture tube.
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(t)
microamp Green
LIGHT AND ELECTRONS By CARDEN SHElLS

The filament of a valve liberates a copious stream of electrons, and there is no particular advantage in using secondary emission to produce more. But in a photo-electric cell, the initial supply of working electrons depends, not upon heat, but upon the relatively feeble impact of a ray of light, which at most is only capable of producing an output of a microamp or so. A current of this order must be amplified by passing it through a valve before it can be put to any useful purpose.

Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 399a
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(u)
bombarded, Red
LIGHT AND ELECTRONS By CARDEN SHElLS

Suppose, for instance, that one side of a specially prepared screen is bombarded by primary electrons, so that it gives off a uniform cloud of secondary electrons. Then a ray of light focused on the other side of the screen is found to regulate the strength of this cloud, making it stronger or weaker as the light itself changes in intensity.

Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 399ab
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(v)
caesium coating Red
LIGHT AND ELECTRONS By CARDEN SHElLS

The action is illustrated in the accompanying Figure, which shows a cathode-ray tube provided with two cathodes K and K1 and two screens, S and S1. The first screen S is made of a very thin sheet of oxidised aluminium, which is covered with a coating of caesium, only one molecule thick. When such a screen is bombarded with primary electrons, it will liberate many more secondary electrons from the surface in the ordinary way, but the number given off at each point can be regulated by the intensity of a ray of light focused at a corresponding point on the reverse side.

Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 399b
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(w)
spray gun, Red
LIGHT AND ELECTRONS By CARDEN SHElLS

The purpose of the cathode K and its associated “gun” is to “spray” a stream of electrons equally over the inside face of the screen S, so that a uniform emission of secondary electrons takes place from every point of its surface.

Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 399b
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(x)
tone values, Green
LIGHT AND ELECTRONS By CARDEN SHElLS

The uniform cloud of secondary electrons is at once broken up by the effect of the light, so that the electron stream now varies in density from point to point. That is to say, the different tone values of the picture begin to show themselves as variations in the strength of the stream of electrons coming from the inside face of the screen.

Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 399b
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(y)
photosensitive, Green
LIGHT AND ELECTRONS By CARDEN SHElLS

The second and more important point is that the stream itself has been produced by secondary emission from the screen S, and is therefore altogether of a higher order of density than the ordinary or primary emission produced when light acts directly upon a photo-sensitive surface. The net result is that the effective energy of the original light has been “stepped up.”

Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 399b
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(z)
stepped up, Red
LIGHT AND ELECTRONS By CARDEN SHElLS

The second and more important point is that the stream itself has been produced by secondary emission from the screen S, and is therefore altogether of a higher order of density than the ordinary or primary emission produced when light acts directly upon a photo-sensitive surface. The net result is that the effective energy of the original light has been “stepped up.”

Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 399b
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(aa)
iconoscope, Red
LIGHT AND ELECTRONS By CARDEN SHElLS

Once having made this step-up transformation, the production of television signals follows the usual course. The stream from the screen S is focused by an external magnetic winding W on to the photosensitive screen S1, which is similar to that used in the Iconoscope “camera,” except that it is double-sided.

Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 399b
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(ab)
charge of light Green
LIGHT AND ELECTRONS By CARDEN SHElLS

The charges produced by the stream on the inside surface are therefore repeated on the outer surface of the screen S1, where they are scanned by an electron beam from the cathode K1, and used to modulate the outgoing carrier-wave in the ordinary way.

Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 399b
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(ac)
carrier wave Green
LIGHT AND ELECTRONS By CARDEN SHElLS

The charges produced by the stream on the inside surface are therefore repeated on the outer surface of the screen S1, where they are scanned by an electron beam from the cathode K1, and used to modulate the outgoing carrier-wave in the ordinary way.

Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 399b
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(ad)
fading, Red
IN RETROSPECT The Record of Radio By J. C. JEVONS

The progress made in valve technique was followed by the use of automatic volume control to overcome the effects of “fading” on long-distance reception, whilst various other refinements, such as automatic tuning control and variable selectivity, gradually brought the receiver to its present stage of development.

Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) iv
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(ae)
sync / pulses, Red
TELEVISION TOPICS—collected by A. S. C1ark

Finally synchronisation is obtained by the use of synchronous electric motors controlled by the synchronising line frequency transmitted with the pictures from Alexandra Palace.

Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 393c
Note: By means of magnetic deflectors the beam current is caused to traverse the screen in exact synchronicity with the scanning in the iconoscope, It thereby sweeps out a complete picture or teleframe. The synchronism is maintained by sync pulses—signals added periodically to the output at the transmitter.
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(af)
slopes, Red
Note: A picture to be televised is focussed by means of a camera lens onto a rectangular plate. This plate is a thin sheet of mica or like dialectic coated on one side with vast numbers of tiny silver globules. These — which are coated with caesium to render them photosensitive — form a mosaic of independent photoelectric cells. Each element accumulates an amount of charge (a number of electrons) proportional to the intensity of light incident upon it. The resultant charge image is converted into a continuous flow of electrical current by means of a scanner. A fine continuous electron beam from a gun is produced and this beam then impinges upon the mosaic in a spot only a few thousands of an inch in diameter. The scanning spot traverses the picture in a series of straight parallel lines that are slightly sloped to the horizontal and it dischares one by one the silver globules, thus causing a current to flow in the signal plate.
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(ag)
logged, Green
Note: This may refer to the systematic recording of transmission, or possibly to the logarithmic scale amplification capacities of certain components of the television system.
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(ah)
definition,
TELEVISION TOPICS—collected by A. S. C1ark

Big-screen “mechanical” pictures have been shown before, but either they were sent by land line or employed a much lower definition than the 405-line transmission from Alexandra Palace. Populary Wireless and Television Times (25 December 1937) 393a

N53 (VI.B.46): 95(ai)
guranium satin, Red
Note: ‘geranium satin’, a luxury material, long known; ‘Uranium Satin’ was a type of glass, popular in the 1930's, with green fluorescent properties: here is an example
N53 (VI.B.46): 95(aj)
telavicious nieces Red
Note: See also N53 (VI.B.46):095(a) above, N08 (VI.B.6):092(d), N13 (VI.D.3):053(q), N41 (VI.B.33):172(f), N42 (VI.B.31):127(c) (for FW 052.18), N43 (VI.B.35):070(a) (for FW 254.22), N47 (VI.B.40):209(e) and N52 (VI.B.42):042(d).

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 96

N53 (VI.B.46): 96(a)
Slaves to Virtue ~ Red
[‘Knighthood’: Smith lists different Orders of Knights: [The Order of] The Slaves to Virtue, instituted in 1662 in Austria; The Seraphim, a Swedish Order founded in 1334 if not earlier, or in 1561 by Erik XIV; The Saviour of the World, also Swedish and also founded in 1561; Wolodomir, instituted in Russia in 1782; The Wing of Saint Michael, a Portuguese Order founded in 1172; and, Vasa, founded in 1772 in Sweden.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) K
N53 (VI.B.46): 96(b)
~ Seraphim ~
[‘Knighthood’: Smith lists different Orders of Knights: [The Order of] The Slaves to Virtue, instituted in 1662 in Austria; The Seraphim, a Swedish Order founded in 1334 if not earlier, or in 1561 by Erik XIV; The Saviour of the World, also Swedish and also founded in 1561; Wolodomir, instituted in Russia in 1782; The Wing of Saint Michael, a Portuguese Order founded in 1172; and, Vasa, founded in 1772 in Sweden.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) K
N53 (VI.B.46): 96(c)
~ Sav. of World / Wolodomir / Wing of S. Michael / Vasa Red
[‘Knighthood’: Smith lists different Orders of Knights: [The Order of] The Slaves to Virtue, instituted in 1662 in Austria; The Seraphim, a Swedish Order founded in 1334 if not earlier, or in 1561 by Erik XIV; The Saviour of the World, also Swedish and also founded in 1561; Wolodomir, instituted in Russia in 1782; The Wing of Saint Michael, a Portuguese Order founded in 1172; and, Vasa, founded in 1772 in Sweden.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) K
N53 (VI.B.46): 96(d)
Justification of Will Red
The so-called Justification was sent to all the courts of Europe as the response of William of Orange (1553-1584) to a summons to appear before the Council of Blood to answer a charge of treason. Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) J
N53 (VI.B.46): 96(e)
Arthurian Red
  • FW unlocated
So, where the oldest Welsh Arthurian poetry comes into contact with the oldest Welsh prose, the Arthur that we find dimly outlined in both is a purely mythical hero. W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 45
Note: See N56 (VI.B.41):197(h) for FW 387.32.
N53 (VI.B.46): 96(f)
Ordus (witch)
“Then,” says the story-teller, “Arthur went to Gelli Wic, in Cornwall, to anoint himself, and to rest from his fatigues.” He had, however, to assist Kulhwch in one further enterprise,—the obtaining of “the blood of the witch Orddu, of Pen Kant Govid (the Head of the Vale of Grief), on the confines of Hell.” He did so by slaying the hag with his own hand, cleaving her in twain “with Carnwennan, his dagger.” W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 49f
N53 (VI.B.46): 96(g)
Ipsedadden Red
After that Kulhwch goes boldly to Yspaddaden and asks, “Is thy daughter mine now?” “She is thine,” said he, “but therefore needest thou not thank me, but Arthur, who hath accomplished this for thee.” W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 50
N53 (VI.B.46): 96(h)
illudathr
Note: Possibly a pun on ‘Ipseddaden’ above.
N53 (VI.B.46): 96(i)
feast of Bricksriu
Both it [The Dream of Rhonabwy] and Kulhwch have much in common with the mythic tales of Ireland. “We possess a considerable number of Irish sagas, which betray the same characteristics as the two Welsh tales: fondness for enumeration, triadic grouping, bravura descriptive passages, and, notably in Bricriu's Feast, a distinct semi-parodistic tone.” W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 50
N53 (VI.B.46): 96(j)
Owen's ravens
The Dream,—of which the central feature, the story of Owen and his ravens, must be very old,—is remarkable for a series of minutely detailed and richly coloured word-pictures of

“Impresses quaint, caparisons and steeds,
Bases and tinsel trappings.”

W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 50
N53 (VI.B.46): 96(k)
Gwenn A's mantle
Among the marvellous objects described are Arthur's sword and mantle (called Gwenn), but the storyteller does not let his fancy play around them so freely as around most of the things he depicts. The sword was in the keeping of “Kadwr, earl of Cornwall,” whose duty it was to “arm the king on the days of battle.” “And the similitude of two serpents was upon the sword in gold. And when it was drawn from its scabbard, it seemed as if two flames of fire burst forth from the jaws of serpents.” Gwenn, the mantle, was “of diapered satin” with “an apple of ruddy gold at each corner thereof,” and “it was one of its properties that upon whomsoever it was put, he became lost to sight though he himself could see every one.” W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 51
N53 (VI.B.46): 96(l)
similitude of 2 serpents
Among the marvellous objects described are Arthur's sword and mantle (called Gwenn), but the storyteller does not let his fancy play around them so freely as around most of the things he depicts. The sword was in the keeping of “Kadwr, earl of Cornwall,” whose duty it was to “arm the king on the days of battle.” “And the similitude of two serpents was upon the sword in gold. W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 51
N53 (VI.B.46): 96(m)
emperor sitting on a / flat island
Arthur himself is, in this tale, constantly referred to as “the Emperor,” and he is first met with “sitting on a flat island” below the Ford of the Cross on the Severn, “with Bedwini the Bishop on one side of him, and Gwarthegydd, the son of Kaw, on the other.” W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 51
N53 (VI.B.46): 96(n)
redapples on satin cloak
Among the marvellous objects described are Arthur's sword and mantle (called Gwenn), but the storyteller does not let his fancy play around them so freely as around most of the things he depicts. The sword was in the keeping of “Kadwr, earl of Cornwall,” whose duty it was to “arm the king on the days of battle.” “And the similitude of two serpents was upon the sword in gold. And when it was drawn from its scabbard, it seemed as if two flames of fire burst forth from the jaws of serpents.” Gwenn, the mantle, was “of diapered satin” with “an apple of ruddy gold at each corner thereof,” and “it was one of its properties that upon whomsoever it was put, he became lost to sight though he himself could see every one.” W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 51
N53 (VI.B.46): 96(o)
3 wicked uncoverings
In another Triad, Arthur is made responsible for one of “the Three Wicked Uncoverings” of the Isle of Britain, viz., the uncovering of “the head of Brân the Blessed from the White Mount” in London. The ‘mabinogi’ of Branwen, daughter of Llyr, relates how the head of Brân had been buried, by his own command, in the White Mount, with its face towards France. While it remained undisturbed, this island would be secure from invasion,—hence the “wickedness” of Arthur's “uncovering.” W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 53
N53 (VI.B.46): 96(p)
3 stout swineherds Red
One of the last records in this group of Triads has affinities both with the four ‘Mabinogion’ properly so-called, and with one of the old Welsh poems cited in this chapter; it also contains a curiously interesting reference to a character who, in mediaeval romance, appears as the hero of the most poetical of all the legends included in the Arthurian cycle. This Triad refers, mainly, to certain swine legends, and is entitled The Three Stout Swineherds of the Isle of Britain; but it mentions, besides swine, “Palug's cat”—hence its connection with ‘Preiddeu Annwvn’ the poem from The Book of Taliesin already alluded to. The first of the “three swineherds” is Pryderi, the son of Pwyll, “Head of Annwn,” and his story is told in full in the ‘mabinogi’ of Pwyll, prince of Dyved. It is strange, however, to find that the second of these pre-eminent swineherds is Drystan, or Tristan, son of Tallwch,—the knightly Tristram of later romance. “The second” stout swineherd, so the record runs, “was Drystan, son of Tallwch, with the swine of March (Mark), son of Meirchion, while the swineherd went on a message to Essyllt (Iseult). W. Lewis Jones, King Arthur in History and Legend (1914) 54

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 97

N53 (VI.B.46): 97(a)
Army
Army H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) passim
Note: Index title. Underlined in red. Many of the entries in this list also appear in J. Brophy and E. Partriddge, Songs and Slang of the British Soldier: 1914-1918 (London, 1931).
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(b)
platoon, Red
Should you ever wander round the ranks of the North Sussex and inspect the faces of the men in that celebrated battalion, you will find that the majority are of the type bovine. They are a magnificent, if a stolid crowd, and their fighting record is second to none; but as might be expected in a regiment recruited largely from those who have been born and bred on the land, the prevalent expression of countenance is wooden. And in the rear rank of Number Three Platoon—at least that is where he used to exist beautifully—you will find the winner of the competition. H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) The Awakening of John Walters, 7
Note: [Army slang] Platoon: a quarter of a Company, about 50 men. [In text with Platonic.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(c)
saphead, Red
Suddenly the saphead seemed to swarm with men who leaped into it out of the silent mists; a bullet-headed man seized John by the collar and yanked him out; the rest of the party seized the Mills bombs lying at the saphead, threw them at the sleeping picket near the fire-trench, and followed John's captor. H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) The Awakening of John Walters, 13
Note: [Army slang] Saphead — the end of a sap (a covered trench or tunnel) nearest to the enemy; also, an idiot.
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(d)
Mills, Red
Suddenly the saphead seemed to swarm with men who leaped into it out of the silent mists; a bullet-headed man seized John by the collar and yanked him out; the rest of the party seized the Mills bombs lying at the saphead, threw them at the sleeping picket near the fire-trench, and followed John's captor. H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) The Awakening of John Walters, 13
Note: [Army slang] Mills: the Mills bomb, serrated like a pine-apple. On exploding, it fragmented into shrapnel — lethal chucks of metal named after General Henry Shrapnel who first conceived of the device of loading the body of a shell with small pellets, to be expelled with horrific effect on impact.
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(e)
picket, Red
Suddenly the saphead seemed to swarm with men who leaped into it out of the silent mists; a bullet-headed man seized John by the collar and yanked him out; the rest of the party seized the Mills bombs lying at the saphead, threw them at the sleeping picket near the fire-trench, and followed John's captor. H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) The Awakening of John Walters, 13
Note: [Army slang] Picket: a smnall body of soldiers reserved for a special purpose.
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(f)
firetrench, Red
Suddenly the saphead seemed to swarm with men who leaped into it out of the silent mists; a bullet-headed man seized John by the collar and yanked him out; the rest of the party seized the Mills bombs lying at the saphead, threw them at the sleeping picket near the fire-trench, and followed John's captor. H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) The Awakening of John Walters, 13
Note: [Army slang] Fire-trench: the exposed front or active trench.
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(g)
perisher, Red
“Lumme, guv'nor!”—he turned to the man behind him—“I ain't 'ad nothin' to eat all day. Not since last night, I ain't, an' then a perisher dropped me bread in the trench and trod on it.” H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) The Awakening of John Walters, 17
Note: Perisher: a mischievous or awkward person, especially a child. See also VI.C.04:023(b) abd VI.C.15:257(m).
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(h)
strafe, Red
“A bit hactive to-night,” thought John, listening with undisguised interest to the bursts outside. After all they were his bursts; he had every right to feel a fatherly pleasure in this strafing of the accursed Hun, even though his present position as one of them left much to be desired. A gentle smile of toleration spread over his face, the smile of the proud proprietor exhibiting his wares to an unworthy audience—and he glanced at the two officers. He noticed they were looking inquiringly at one another, as if debating in their minds whether it was an ordinary strafe or whether […] H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) The Awakening of John Walters, 29
Note: [Army slang] Strafe: to bombard with shells or pepper with machine-gun fire. [From German Strafen: to punish.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(i)
commando, Red
Note: [Army slang] Commando: a special unit of soldiers trained for sabotage and assassination behind enemy lines. [The expresion derives from South Africa.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(j)
patrol, Red
“Get back your own way,” he whispered; “we've bumped into a big patrol. Don't fire.” And as he spoke, with a slight hiss a flare shot up into the night. H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) A point of Detail, 39
Note: [Army slang] Patrol: one ordered to police the waste or no man's land between trenches manned by opposite forces.
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(k)
sentry, Red
As it was, John Brinton, M.C., Lieutenant in His Majesty's Regiment of the Royal Loamshires, found himself crouching in a slight dip in the ground and contemplating from a range of four feet no less than six Huns similarly engaged. There was the sharp crack of a revolver, a struggle, a muffled cry; then silence. Half a dozen more flares went up from each line; everywhere sentries peered earnestly towards the sound of the shot; a few desultory rifles cracked, and then the night resumed its whispering mystery. H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) A point of Detail, 40
Note: [Army slang] Sentry: a soldier posted on guard duty, a sentinel. [In text with Santry (Dublin placename).]
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(l)
flare, Red
“Get back your own way,” he whispered; “we've bumped into a big patrol. Don't fire.” And as he spoke, with a slight hiss a flare shot up into the night.

Now had it not been for that one untimely flare this story would never have been written. Indecent curiosity in other wanderers' doings in No Man's Land is an unprofitable amusement; while the sound of strafing, to say nothing of revolver shots, is calculated to produce a tornado of fire from all directions, administered impartially by friend and foe alike.

H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) A point of Detail, 39-41
Note: [Army slang] Flare: a torch used to illuminate positions in its glare.
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(m)
bowie knife, Red
In part of the Loamshires' front line, mining activity was great. A continuous group of craters stretched along No Man's Land, separating them from the wily Hun, for half the battalion front—a group which we will call Outpost. The name is wrong, but it will serve. To the near lips of each crater a sap ran out from the front line, so that merely the great yawning hole lay between the saphead and the corresponding abode of the Germans on the other lip. Each night these sapheads were held by a small group of men armed with Verey lights, bombs, bowie-knives, and other impedimenta of destruction; while between the saps the trench was held but lightly—in some cases, not at all. The idea of concentrating men in the front line has long been given up by both sides. H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) A point of Detail, 43-4
Note: [Army slang] Bowie knife: a vicious-looking, sharp, one-edged knife with a blade about a foot in length, named after its inventor, Colonel James Bowie, famously killed in action at the Alamo, Texas, on 5 May 1836.
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(n)
squad, Red
Note: [Army slang] Squad: a small working party of soldiers.
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(o)
the general a ghost, Red
If, therefore, one strolls along the firing line—a tedious amusement at all times—it is more than likely that one will find long stretches completely deserted. The scene is desolate; the walk is strangely eerie. Walls of sandbags tower on each side, in some cases two or three feet above one's head; the clouds go scudding by, while the shadows of a traverse dance fantastically as a flare comes hissing down. The Hun is thirty yards away; the silence is absolute; the place is ghostly with the phantoms of forgotten men. H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) A point of Detail, 44
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(p)
they kiss,
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(q)
scent of heliotrope, Red
He was conscious first of a faint elusive scent—a scent which was new to him. His mind wandered to the scents he knew—Chaminade, Mystérieuse, Trèfle Incarnat—but this was different. Delicate, sensuous, with the slightest suggestion of jasmine about it, it seemed to permeate every part of him. H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) My Lady of the Jasmine, 80-1
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(r)
went to valise, Red
The place looked more like an office than a mess. Suddenly he stiffened into attention; steps were coming down the entrance to the dug-out. A man came in, and with a gasp the Kid recognized a German soldier. He strove to shout—to warn his brother officers who he knew were peacefully sleeping in valises on the floor; but no sound came. His tongue stuck to the roof of his mouth; he could only watch, rigid and motionless. H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) My Lady of the Jasmine, 82
Note: [Army slang] Valise: a soldier's hold-all khaki knapsack.
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(s)
has not yet / come R.Q. Green
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(t)
spionne, Red
“Unless,” repeated the Lieutenant drearily, “she agrees to do some charming and honourable spying work for us on the other side of the lines.” H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) My Lady of the Jasmine, 86
Note: Cf. French espionne: a female spy. [In text with ‘sunny Spain’.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(u)
prussian Red
  • FW unlocated
The Colonel's jaw shut like a vice. “Then God help you both, my friend; God help you both.” His voice was soft, but horribly menacing; and as the curtain dropped behind him, the Kid, who had been listening spellbound, understood for the first time the type of man who represented Prussian militarism. H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) My Lady of the Jasmine, 87
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(v)
an adorable look of amaze- Green
“Marie,” he whispered hoarsely. “Marie—que je t'adore.” He caught her to him and kissed her on the lips. Then, with a bitter groan, he pushed her away and sat down again.

“Fritz, what is it?” she cried in wondering tones. “You sent for me, my dear. Why? I came; but it is not right for me to come to you here— in your dug-out.”

“I was ordered to send for you, my Marie.” His French was pure if guttural.

“Ordered!” An adorable look of amazement came on her face. “And you liked not this order, my Fritz. But why? It is not right for me to be here, I know; but now that I have come, it is very nice, mon ami. Why do you look so glum?”

H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) My Lady of the Jasmine, 88-9
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(w)
communiquist, Red
As far as I know, the story of their first—and last— meeting has never yet been told to the world at large. It is a harrowing tale, and it found no place in official communiqués. H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) The Man-Trap, 103
Note: [Army slang] Communiqué: an official notice or announcement.
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(x)
frightfulness Red
“Percy inaugurates new form of frightfulness,” laughed the Major. “May I be there when you catch your first!”

The conversation dropped; other and more intimate topics anent the fair ones at home took its place; but in the mind of Percy FitzPercy the germ of invention was sown. When he went back to his battalion that night, in their so-called rest-billets, he was thinking. Which was always a perilous proceeding for Percy.

H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) The Man-Trap, 106
Note: [Army slang] Frightfulness: this word was applied by English journalists to describe the real or imagined barbarity of the enemy Hun.
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(y)
the Ross, Red
Note: [Army slang] Ross: a .303-calibre weapon, used by the Canadians in the 1914-1915 conflict. [In text with song, ‘The wren, the wren, the king of all birds’, and ‘tsar of all Russia’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(z)
polecat, Red
How he first stumbled is not recorded; but early one morning Percy FitzPercy could have been seen like a terrier with his nose down a rabbit-hole, lying flat at the bottom of the trench, peering into a noisome and foul-smelling cavity underneath him.

“My dear old boy,” he remarked, enthusiastically, to a brother subaltern, who was watching the proceeding coldly, “it's an old German dug-out; I'm certain it's an old German dug-out.”

“I don't care a damn if it is,” answered the other, without enthusiasm. “It stinks like a polecat, and is undoubtedly full of all creeping things. For heaven's sake, let's go and get something to eat.”

H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) The Man-Trap, 108
Note: In text with song ‘You Should See Me Dance the Polka’.
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(aa)
veerey / lights Red
Now one may say at once that Percy had all the makings in him of the true artist. Having decided to stage his performance, he had no intention of letting it fail through lack of attention to detail. Life in the front trenches is not at any time an enlivening proceeding; the days drag wearily by, the nights are full of noises and Verey lights—and this particular part of the line was no exception to the general rule. H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) The Man-Trap, 113
Note: [Army slang] Very light: a flare discharged from a brass pistol. [Varied light.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(ab)
sport, Green
  • FW unlocated
Note: [Army slang] Sport: chum, mate.
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(ac)
spoil, Green
Now it so happened that his part of the line at the moment had originally belonged to the Hun. It was a confused bit of trench, in which miners carried on extensively their reprehensible trade. And where there are miners there is also spoil. Spoil, for the benefit of the uninitiated, is the technical name given to the material they remove from the centre of the earth during the process of driving their galleries. It is brought up to the surface in sandbags, and is then carried away and dumped somewhere out of harm's way. In reality it is generally stacked carefully in the trenches themselves, thereby completely blocking all traffic; which is by the way. H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) The Man-Trap, 106-7
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(ad)
rumjars, Red
At night the trench-board was removed, and after careful weighting with two dud shells, a piece of rail, and the stalk of a sixty-pound trench-mortar bomb, it was placed on edge beside the hole. It was so arranged that it [118] leaned slightly inwards, and was only kept from falling by a cord which passed in front of it and which was attached to two screw pickets—one on each side. The hole itself was covered with a sack. So much for the scenery.

The stage directions were equally simple. The curtain rises on a German raid. Noises off, etc.; the flashes of guns, the bursting of rum jars, the dazzling brilliance of flares lighting up the lowering night.

H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) The Man-Trap, 117f
Note: [Army slang] Rum-jar: a type of German mortar bomb discharged from the trench.
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(ae)
suckofriends, Red
“By Jove, you fellows, we must think of something! We must pull up our socks and think—what? After we've spent all this time clearing the bally place out we must really think of something—by Jove!” Percy gazed hopefully at his three supers, but it seemed that their contributions to the conversation were at an end, and for a space silence reigned, broken only by the gentle lullaby of the tooth-sucker. H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) The Man-Trap, 115-9
Note: Sycophants.
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(af)
adjutant, Red
And no one—not even his most fervent admirer—could say that the General's action was a wise one. Let it be understood that when the more exalted ones of the earth desire to make a tour of trenches, there is a recognised procedure for doing it. First comes the sergeant of the platoon occupying the portion of the line under inspection—experience has shown the wisdom of having the only trustworthy guide in front. Then comes the company commander, followed by the Colonel, the Staff officer and the Great One. Immediately behind, the Adjutant (taking notes), the platoon commander (partially dazed), the machine-gun officer (not essential), and the Sapper (if he's been caught by the human avalanche) advance in echelon. H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) The Man-Trap, 120
Note: [Army slang] Adjutant: the Aide-Major, an officer appointed to assist the C.O.
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(ag)
echelon, Red
And no one—not even his most fervent admirer—could say that the General's action was a wise one. Let it be understood that when the more exalted ones of the earth desire to make a tour of trenches, there is a recognised procedure for doing it. First comes the sergeant of the platoon occupying the portion of the line under inspection—experience has shown the wisdom of having the only trustworthy guide in front. Then comes the company commander, followed by the Colonel, the Staff officer and the Great One. Immediately behind, the Adjutant (taking notes), the platoon commander (partially dazed), the machine-gun officer (not essential), and the Sapper (if he's been caught by the human avalanche) advance in echelon. H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) The Man-Trap, 120
Note: [Army slang] Echelon: a formation of troops laid out in parallel divisions, each with its front clear of the unit in front of it.
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(ah)
up and over ladder Green
An “up-and-over”—or trench-ladder—was lowered into the dug-out, and the excited onlookers waited to vet the catch. At last the ladder shook, as the first of the prisoners prepared to ascend. H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) The Man-Trap, 131-2
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(ai)
uppers,
For at the precise moment that an oil-can exploded with a thunderous crump twenty yards or so beyond the trench, there was a sudden noise of ripping canvas, an agonised shout, and the heavy crash of a body encountering china. Then—silence. The sap parties heard only the oil-can; Percy FitzPercy for a wonder was not brooding over his invention, and there was no one who knew that close beside them in an odoriferous underground abode the Brigadier-General lay completely stunned, with his head in a metal soup tureen and his rather extensive set of uppers in a disused tin hitherto devoted to that painstaking gentleman, Mr. Maconochie. H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) The Man-Trap, 124
Note: False teeth.
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(aj)
tongueopener, Red
“Do you think we could do anything with one of those instruments for opening tongues?” hazarded the Staff Captain, when the silence had become oppressive and the outbursts of fire extinguished.

“We might try.” The signalling officer was doubtful, but sallied forth, and after some delay returned with one. “Where shall we start?”

“Any old place.” The Staff Captain gripped the implement and stepped manfully forward. “We're going to try something else, sir—a tongue-opener.”

[…]

To emerge into the light of two candles and an electric torch with a bit of one ear and half a face deficient, and realise that the man responsible for it is offering you your uppers in three parts and some fragments, is a situation too dreadful to contemplate.

H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) The Man-Trap, 136-8
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(ak)
shrapnel, Red
“What a neye, what a neye, what a norrible heye, lumme”—there was a fearful pause and a sizzling noise—“lumme, the whole perishing homlette's in the fire.” It was; and in a gallant attempt at rescue he upset the meat in an adjacent stagnant pool. The only thing we got were the peas, and they rattled on the tin plates like shrapnel bullets. H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) Ebeneezer the Goat, 140
Note: [Army slang] Shrapnel: randomly moving fragments of metal expelled from a bomb.
N53 (VI.B.46): 97(al)
strength with effect Red
Brown reported his departure that evening, and with a sigh of relief from the Major the odoriferous Ebeneezer was struck off the strength with effect from that day's date. It is true that I noticed strange and mysterious absences on the part of my servant when he left carrying something in paper and returned empty-handed, and that in the back of my mind I had a vague suspicion that somewhere in the neighbourhood there still remained that evil-smelling animal looked after and fed by Robert Brown. But, as a week passed and we saw and smelt the beast no more, my suspicions were lulled to rest, and I dismissed the untoward incident from my mind. I am always of an optimistic disposition! H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) Ebeneezer the Goat, 145-7

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 98

N53 (VI.B.46): 98(a)
cully Red
“Look here, cully,” murmured the cook, removing a clay pipe from his mouth and expectorating with great accuracy; “moosoo le commondant is in 'is bath—see. You'll 'ave to wait. Bath—savez. Eau.” He pointed to a bucket of water. H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) Ebeneezer the Goat, 146
Note: (Soldier's slang): Cully: a friend or mate.
N53 (VI.B.46): 98(b)
sparklet
“Mon Dieu!” shuddered the Belgian. “Eh bien! mon ami, ees zere anozer officer? It is très important.” He was getting excited again. “Les Boches—zere is a bruit under ze earth—comprenez? Zey make a—oh! ze word, ze word—zey make une mine, and zen we all go Pouff!” He waved his hands to Heaven.

“Mean. Mean,” remarked the cook contemplatively. “Wot the deuce does he mean? Anyway, Bob, we might take 'im on as a sparklet machine.

H.C. McNeile (“Sapper”) John Walters (1927) Ebeneezer the Goat, 146f
N53 (VI.B.46): 98(c)
leveller
[The Levellers were originally members of a religious sect. They later formed a political part (1647) during the Civil War and advocated extreme communistic views. In 1649 they caused a mutiny in the army, precipitating their suppression by Cromwell.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) L
N53 (VI.B.46): 98(d)
Pliny the Younger / Vitruvius (arch) / Cassiodus / Macrobius / Bk of Lucan / Aulus Gellius Red
[These are Latin writers. Pliny the Younger (Gaius Plinius Caecilius Secundus, AD 612-113), wrote a celebrated ten books of letters. Vitruvius (Marcus Vitruvius Pollio, end of first century BC) was a Roman engineer. His book De Re Architectura provides us with almost all we know about Roman architecture. Cassiodorus (Flavius Magnus Aurelius Cassiodus, 490-585 AD) was the author of Chronica, a brief summation of Roman history and of a now-lost account of the Goths. Macrobius (Ambrosius Theosius Macrobius, c. AD 400) wrote several books collectively known as Saturnalia and two books on Scipio's dream, Somnium Scipionis. Lucan (Marcus Annaeus Lucanus, 39-65 AD) was a poet from Corduba in Spain. He wrote three volumes of his epic on the civil war between Caesar and Pompey. Aulus Gellius (c. 123-65 BC) was a critic and grammarian, known for his Noctes Atticae, a compilation of ancient lore, much from authors otherwise unknown.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) L
N53 (VI.B.46): 98(e)
[Ruth, cap of death] Red
  • FW unlocated
[The entry may read ‘Ruth[ven], coup d'etat’ — possibly referring to the kidnapping of James VI of Scotland by William Ruthven, Earl of Gowrie, in 1582.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) unlocated
N53 (VI.B.46): 98(f)
Parl. lacklearning, rump / long, mad ~ Red
[Parliaments] [The Lack-learning or Unlearned Parliament of Henry IV met in Coventry in 1404. It was so named because it contained no lawyers. The Long Parliament of Charles I met in 1640 and lasted until 1683 when all that remained of it, called the Rump Parliament, was expelled from the House. It was twice recalled, but was finally dissolved in 1660. The Mad Parliament of Henry III met in 1258 and appointed the commission that drew up the ‘Provisions of Oxford’ — schemes devised to reorganise the affairs of the realm. These were annulled in 1261 by the king kingself, as they say.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 98(g)
Knownothings
[The Know-nothings was a political party founded in the U.S. about 1854 in reaction to the immigration into that country of large numbers of (unwanted) Irish Catholics and Germans.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) K
N53 (VI.B.46): 98(h)
Knights of Labour Red
[The Knights of Labour was the largest of the early Workers' Unions. It was founded in 1869 by the garment-workers under the leadership of Uriah S. Stevens. It was dissolved in 1917.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) K
N53 (VI.B.46): 98(i)
order of buljon lion ~ Red
[The following are Orders of Knighthood. The Belgian Lion was founded in 1815 by William I (and John Bull) ...] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) K
N53 (VI.B.46): 98(j)
~ Calatrava ~ Red
[The following are Orders of Knighthood. ... Calatrava, a Spanish Order of religious chivalry, was founded in 1158 by Sancho II of Castille for the purpose of ending the Mussulman power in Spain. ...] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) K
N53 (VI.B.46): 98(k)
~ Blood of Our Saviour ~ Red
[The following are Orders of Knighthood. ... The Blood of Our Saviour was an Austrian order founded in Mantua by Duke Vincent Gonçaga. ...] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) K
N53 (VI.B.46): 98(l)
~ Eleph. Danish ~ Red
[The following are Orders of Knighthood. ... The Order of the Elephant was instituted by Knute IV of Denmark in 1189 in honour of a crusader who, in a battle against the Saracens, slew an elephant. ...] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) K
N53 (VI.B.46): 98(m)
~ Polar Star Red
[The following are Orders of Knighthood. ... The Polar Star was an Order designed to honour cabinet ministers and literary celebrities. It was founded in 1748 in Sweden by Frederick I.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) K

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 99

N53 (VI.B.46): 99(a)
Bolshevism Not cancelled
Note: Index title. Underlined in red, not crossed out. This index deals more exactly with the unsuccessful attempts on behalf of revolutionaries and anarchists to set up Communist republics in Germany and Hungary immediately after the Great War. The Russian expression Bolshüstvó — meaning majority — was first applied to the faction of V.I. Lenin, who formed a majority at the Russian Social Democratic Congress in 1903.
N53 (VI.B.46): 99(b)
Spartycuss, Green
Note: The radical section of the German Social Democratic Party was reformed on Armistice Day (11 November 1918) as the Spartakusband, after the celebrated leader of the failed slave rebellion against the Romans. The formation of a government by a more conservative element in the Social Democratic Party lead to an uprising by the Spartacists, which was however quickly suppressed. Its fomentors, Rosa Luxemburg and Karl Liebknecht, were arrested and murdered.
N53 (VI.B.46): 99(c)
I was a Gernal Green
N53 (VI.B.46): 99(d)
interned, bela Kun, regent,
Note: The end of hostilities saw the dismemberment of Hungary and the annexation of large tracts of its land to neighbouring states. To combat this, Mihály Károlyi set up a government, and a Republic was proclaimed on 16 November 1918. Károli was ineffective and he resigned on 20 March 1919 in favour of the Communists and Social Democrats. On the next day, these proclaimed a Soviet Republic under the leadership of Béla Kun, a Communist agent — a spy — of Hungro-Jewish origin whom Lenin had entrusted with the mission of ‘Bolshevising’ Hungary and central Europe. When the Russians' promise to limit the Roumanian incursions failed to materialise and Kun's so-called internal Red Terror tactics proved intolerable, the regime fell after a mere 133 days. Kun himself bravely fled to Austria. An anti-Communist regime under Admiral Miklós Horthy was subsequently set up, and Horthy was made Regent, or provisional Head of State in the absence of the Hapsburg monarch, in March 1920. Horty then instituted the White Terror, in which many thousands of Bolshevik sympathisers were forced to emigrate, were interned, or were murdered. Kun for his part became a prominent member of Comintern (the Third Communist International) and spent the rest of his days trying to stir up trouble in Europe. He was executed by Stalin in 1939.
N53 (VI.B.46): 99(e)
commintern, Green
Note: The end of hostilities saw the dismemberment of Hungary and the annexation of large tracts of its land to neighbouring states. To combat this, Mihály Károlyi set up a government, and a Republic was proclaimed on 16 November 1918. Károli was ineffective and he resigned on 20 March 1919 in favour of the Communists and Social Democrats. On the next day, these proclaimed a Soviet Republic under the leadership of Béla Kun, a Communist agent — a spy — of Hungro-Jewish origin whom Lenin had entrusted with the mission of ‘Bolshevising’ Hungary and central Europe. When the Russians' promise to limit the Roumanian incursions failed to materialise and Kun's so-called internal Red Terror tactics proved intolerable, the regime fell after a mere 133 days. Kun himself bravely fled to Austria. An anti-Communist regime under Admiral Miklós Horthy was subsequently set up, and Horthy was made Regent, or provisional Head of State in the absence of the Hapsburg monarch, in March 1920. Horty then instituted the White Terror, in which many thousands of Bolshevik sympathisers were forced to emigrate, were interned, or were murdered. Kun for his part became a prominent member of Comintern (the Third Communist International) and spent the rest of his days trying to stir up trouble in Europe. He was executed by Stalin in 1939.
N53 (VI.B.46): 99(f)
living by owing Green
Note: ‘Wage slave’ and ‘Living-by-owing’ were Communistic propaganda terms directed at Democratic economic practices.
N53 (VI.B.46): 99(g)
wage slave, Green
Note: ‘Wage slave’ and ‘Living-by-owing’ were Communistic propaganda terms directed at Democratic economic practices.
N53 (VI.B.46): 99(h)
commodity tickets, Green
N53 (VI.B.46): 99(i)
white terror Green
Note: The end of hostilities saw the dismemberment of Hungary and the annexation of large tracts of its land to neighbouring states. To combat this, Mihály Károlyi set up a government, and a Republic was proclaimed on 16 November 1918. Károli was ineffective and he resigned on 20 March 1919 in favour of the Communists and Social Democrats. On the next day, these proclaimed a Soviet Republic under the leadership of Béla Kun, a Communist agent — a spy — of Hungro-Jewish origin whom Lenin had entrusted with the mission of ‘Bolshevising’ Hungary and central Europe. When the Russians' promise to limit the Roumanian incursions failed to materialise and Kun's so-called internal Red Terror tactics proved intolerable, the regime fell after a mere 133 days. Kun himself bravely fled to Austria. An anti-Communist regime under Admiral Miklós Horthy was subsequently set up, and Horthy was made Regent, or provisional Head of State in the absence of the Hapsburg monarch, in March 1920. Horty then instituted the White Terror, in which many thousands of Bolshevik sympathisers were forced to emigrate, were interned, or were murdered.
N53 (VI.B.46): 99(j)
Sth Gt [Finnark] / Street / Little Brit. Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 99(k)
bakuber, whirlabouts / caribou,
Note: A ‘whirlabout’ is a name applied to a kind of whale.
N53 (VI.B.46): 99(l)
[Loutr] of Thule, Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 99(m)
Pinner Duty,
Note: A pinner is an officer with the duty of impounding stray animals.
N53 (VI.B.46): 99(n)
solo flight,
N53 (VI.B.46): 99(o)
oneven keel,
N53 (VI.B.46): 99(p)
milg Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 99(q)
bath / & breakfast, Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 99(r)
seaman's muttered / statement to a harvey on / point duty at Duff-Dockland Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 99(s)
workman (unskylled)
N53 (VI.B.46): 99(t)
Schwap 98.45 Op.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 100

N53 (VI.B.46): 100(a)
Merchant Taylors Moor Park
[The Merchant Taylors, a renowned livery company of London, established a school in 1561. The school was destroyed and reconstructed several times, and is now situated at Moor Park in Hertfordshire.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) M
N53 (VI.B.46): 100(b)
merciless or wonderful / Parliament Red
[The Merciless, or Wonderful, Parliament was assembled in 1388 by the Lords Appellant after the rout of Richard II. It consisted almost entirely of partisans of the duke of Gloucester. During its life of 122 days it occupied itself with the removal of the duke's enemies.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) M
N53 (VI.B.46): 100(c)
in the mealtub Red
[The Meal-Tub Plot was allegedly hatched by James Scott (1649-1686), Duke of Monmouth and bastard son of Charles II, against the Duke of York (later James II). The evivence supporting Scott's involvement was little more than a bundle of forged papers, some of which were later discovered in a meal-tub belonging to Mrs Cellier, a Catholic activist.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) M
N53 (VI.B.46): 100(d)
Mennonites
The Mennonites were members of a religious sect. They took their name from Menno Simons (1492-1559), an Anabaptist, who refused to take an oath, to bear arms, or to occupy civic or State offices. The Mennonites fled to Holland and Moravia, thence to Russia, and from there to America.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) M
N53 (VI.B.46): 100(e)
what! the marrow [of] / modern div
[The Marrow Controversy took place in 1654 in Scotland, upon the publication by an illiterate barber of as book titled The Marrow [that is, companion] of Modern Divinity.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) M
N53 (VI.B.46): 100(f)
lutsen! Wallenst. G.A. / Nap v ali
[Lutzen in Germany was the site of two importnat battles. In the first, in 1632, Gustavus Adolphus of Sweden defeated the forces of General A.E. von Wallenstein of Germany. In 1813 Napoleon defeated the Allied forces also at Lutzen. Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) L
N53 (VI.B.46): 100(g)
[loutr] Red
  • FW unlocated
N53 (VI.B.46): 100(h)
Bishop Bubwith Red
[Bishops of London] Nicholas Bubwith, 1406-1407, [at the time of a great plague.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) L
N53 (VI.B.46): 100(i)
lorimer, pewterer upholders / paperstainer innholder / bowyers salter / fletchers girdler / cordwainer / leatherseller ~ Red
[Livery Companies]: [These were survivals of the civic life of medieval London where, for more than six hundred years they formed the active centre of the trade, social and religious life of the merchants and manufacturers of the City. Each was incorporated by an Ordinanace of the Mayor and Aldermen of the City of London, and this was generally followed by a Royal Charter or Act of Parliament. They were granted specific powers, such as of search and seizure, and a livery or costume to distinguish themselves at important functions. They were many and included the Lorimers — bit, stirrup and bow makers; the Pewterers — those who worked in pewter; the Upholders, also called Fripperers, these were the upholsterers, undertakers and dealers in small wares; the Paper-Stainers — artists and designers [a picture on canvas was known as a ‘stained cloth’]; the Innholders or Hostellers; the Bowyers — those who made bows; the Salters, who used salt in the preservation of meat and fish; the Fletchers, who complimented the Bowyers by making arrows or fletches; the Girdlers — girdle and belt makers; the Cordwainers, who dealt in leather and made shoes; the Leathersellers, Shipwrights, and Skinners — dealers in felt and pelts; and the Mercers, the primary company, who dealt in cloths and colours. The Parish Clerks, though an influential company, were never granted livery, while the Weavers were.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) L
N53 (VI.B.46): 100(j)
~shipwight~
[Livery Companies]: [These were survivals of the civic life of medieval London where, for more than six hundred years they formed the active centre of the trade, social and religious life of the merchants and manufacturers of the City. Each was incorporated by an Ordinanace of the Mayor and Aldermen of the City of London, and this was generally followed by a Royal Charter or Act of Parliament. They were granted specific powers, such as of search and seizure, and a livery or costume to distinguish themselves at important functions. They were many and included the Shipwrights, and Skinners — dealers in felt and pelts; and the Mercers, the primary company, who dealt in cloths and colours. Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) L
N53 (VI.B.46): 100(k)
skinners Red
[Livery Companies]: [These were survivals of the civic life of medieval London where, for more than six hundred years they formed the active centre of the trade, social and religious life of the merchants and manufacturers of the City. Each was incorporated by an Ordinanace of the Mayor and Aldermen of the City of London, and this was generally followed by a Royal Charter or Act of Parliament. They were granted specific powers, such as of search and seizure, and a livery or costume to distinguish themselves at important functions. They were many and included the Shipwrights, and Skinners — dealers in felt and pelts; and the Mercers, the primary company, who dealt in cloths and colours. Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) L
N53 (VI.B.46): 100(l)
mercer Red
[Livery Companies]: [These were survivals of the civic life of medieval London where, for more than six hundred years they formed the active centre of the trade, social and religious life of the merchants and manufacturers of the City. Each was incorporated by an Ordinanace of the Mayor and Aldermen of the City of London, and this was generally followed by a Royal Charter or Act of Parliament. They were granted specific powers, such as of search and seizure, and a livery or costume to distinguish themselves at important functions. They were many and included the Shipwrights, and Skinners — dealers in felt and pelts; and the Mercers, the primary company, who dealt in cloths and colours. Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) L
N53 (VI.B.46): 100(m)
parish clerks Red
[Livery Companies]: [These were survivals of the civic life of medieval London where, for more than six hundred years they formed the active centre of the trade, social and religious life of the merchants and manufacturers of the City. Each was incorporated by an Ordinanace of the Mayor and Aldermen of the City of London, and this was generally followed by a Royal Charter or Act of Parliament. They were granted specific powers, such as of search and seizure, and a livery or costume to distinguish themselves at important functions. They were many and included the Parish Clerks, which though an influential company, were never granted livery.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) L
N53 (VI.B.46): 100(n)
licklens ~ Red
[In 1904 C.D. Perrin discovered two of Jupiter's twelve satellites using observations made on the 36" reflector telescope at the Lick Observatory in California. Five of these moons have been known before Perrine.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) L
N53 (VI.B.46): 100(o)
~ jup. satellites
[In 1904 C.D. Perrin discovered two of Jupiter's twelve satellites using observations made on the 36" reflector telescope at the Lick Observatory in California. Five of these moons have been known before Perrine.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) L

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 101

N53 (VI.B.46): 101(a)
Albanian Not cancelled
Note: Index title. Underlined in red, not crossed out.
N53 (VI.B.46): 101(b)
knee her, do her, trey her, ~ Red
Note: Albanian nji herë, dy herë, tri herë: once, twice, thrice.
N53 (VI.B.46): 101(c)
kattur her,
Note: Albanian kater herë: four times.
N53 (VI.B.46): 101(d)
sahat (1 hr) Red
Note: Albanian sahát: an hour. [In text with sad.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 101(e)
nipal (einfach) ssaraf (changeur)
Note: Albanian saraf: money changer (Fr. changeur); German Einfach: simple.
N53 (VI.B.46): 101(f)
minzi (ducats) Red
Note: Albanian minzë: pupil of eye. [In text with minces.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 101(g)
popoposi, jo, Red
Note: Material copied to N54 (VI.B.45):074(b). Albanian po: yes; jo: no; po si jo: certainly.
N53 (VI.B.46): 101(h)
schtschnepe ([tar]) Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 101(i)
cop (piece) Red
Note: Albanian cope: piece, fragment.
N53 (VI.B.46): 101(j)
mir fort (sehr wohl),
Note: Albanian mir fort: very well (German sehr wohl)
N53 (VI.B.46): 101(k)
fol / (speak) Red
Note: Albanian me fol: to speak.
N53 (VI.B.46): 101(l)
hane (inn) Red
Note: Albanian han: inn.
N53 (VI.B.46): 101(m)
mrania mir,
Note: Albanian mirë mbrâma: good evening.
N53 (VI.B.46): 101(n)
od (room) / oden Red
Note: Material copied to N54 (VI.B.45):074(b). Albanian odë: room.
N53 (VI.B.46): 101(o)
naten,
Note: Albanian natën: nocturnal.
N53 (VI.B.46): 101(p)
ftoft (cold) Red
Note: Material copied to N54 (VI.B.45):074(b). Albanian ftofte: cold.
N53 (VI.B.46): 101(q)
mulle doeren, pedscheren
Note: Albanian mullë: belly; dorë (duer): hand (hands); ?pêjz: muscle.
N53 (VI.B.46): 101(r)
sofer (table) ~ Red
Note: Material copied to N54 (VI.B.45):074(b). Albanian sofer: table.
N53 (VI.B.46): 101(s)
~ karrig (chair) Red
Note: Material copied to N54 (VI.B.45):074(b). Albanian karrigë: chair.
N53 (VI.B.46): 101(t)
cheery (candle), Red
Note: Material copied to N54 (VI.B.45):074(b). Albanian qiri: candle.
N53 (VI.B.46): 101(u)
zotni (sir) Red
Note: Albanian Zotni: Sir.
N53 (VI.B.46): 101(v)
falemineers (thanks) Red
Note: Albanian fálemi nderës: thanks.
N53 (VI.B.46): 101(w)
Nemzes (A. Hung) Red
Note: Albanian Nemc: German, Austrian.
N53 (VI.B.46): 101(x)
vali (govr.) / fort pak (un peu) kafass
Note: Albanian vali: governor of a Turkish province; fort pak: a little (Fr. un peu); kafaz: cage.
N53 (VI.B.46): 101(y)
darka (supper) ~ Red
Note: Material copied to N54 (VI.B.45):074(b). Albanian darkë: supper.
N53 (VI.B.46): 101(z)
~ buk (bread) Red
Note: Material copied to N54 (VI.B.45):074(b). Albanian bukë: bread.
N53 (VI.B.46): 101(aa)
hanger (to eat) Red
Note: Albanian hângër: to eat.
N53 (VI.B.46): 101(ab)
zog (young) Red
Note: Albanian zog: brood, young. [In text with zigzag.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 101(ac)
voo (eggs) ~ Red
Note: Albanian ve: eggs.
N53 (VI.B.46): 101(ad)
~ ni got ven Red
Note: Albanian nji gote vën: a tumbler of wine.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 102

N53 (VI.B.46): 102(a)
Albionian, Red
Note: Albanian. [In text with Perfidious Albion [England].]
N53 (VI.B.46): 102(b)
Bigapple,
Note: Albanian
N53 (VI.B.46): 102(c)
moll Red
Note: Albanian mölle: apple (fruit).
N53 (VI.B.46): 102(d)
portogal, Red
Note: Albanian portogal: orange (fruit).
N53 (VI.B.46): 102(e)
rusch (grape)
Note: Albanian rrush: grape (fruit).
N53 (VI.B.46): 102(f)
lulia (flower) Red
Note: Albanian lule: flower. [Joyce misread this entry as ‘lutra’. In text with Lucan.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 102(g)
dranafilia / (rose) tamel (milk) Red
Note: Albanian trendafille: rose (flower); tambel: milk.
N53 (VI.B.46): 102(h)
vi (water)
Note: Albanian ujë: water.
N53 (VI.B.46): 102(i)
racky (brandy) Red
Note: Albanian raki: brandy.
N53 (VI.B.46): 102(j)
duhan (tabak) Red
Note: Albanian duhan: tobacco (German tabak). [In text with French slang Foin (tobacco); also, Ir. political organisation Finn Séin.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 102(k)
schpirrt / (match) schkrepz = Red
Note: Albanian shpirtua: match [shpirt: spirit;] shkrepcë: a match (for lighting).
N53 (VI.B.46): 102(l)
tugatjeta (long life) Red
  • FW unlocated
Note: Albanian t'ungjatjeta!: long life!
N53 (VI.B.46): 102(m)
nadia (morning) Red
Note: Albanian nadje: morning.
N53 (VI.B.46): 102(n)
Zotit Red
Note: Albanian Zoti: God.
N53 (VI.B.46): 102(o)
martur (married) [diel & / thik,] [lunar ([??])]
Note: Albanian matuar: married.
N53 (VI.B.46): 102(p)
vet (person) Red
Note: Albanian vet: person.
N53 (VI.B.46): 102(q)
rahat (quiet) Red
Note: Albanian rahat: quiet.
N53 (VI.B.46): 102(r)
letter paper, Red
Note: Albanian leter: paper.
N53 (VI.B.46): 102(s)
udha (road)
Note: Albanian udha: road.
N53 (VI.B.46): 102(t)
allafranga (european) Red
Note: Albanian frang: Frenchman, European; Allaman: German. [In text with German nehmen Sie Platz: take a seat.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 102(u)
sot (today) Red
Note: Albanian sot: today.
N53 (VI.B.46): 102(v)
ruga (way) / ura (bridge)
Note: Albanian ruga: a way or passage; urac: footbridge.
N53 (VI.B.46): 102(w)
lumi (river) Red
Note: Albanian lumë: river.
N53 (VI.B.46): 102(x)
Mali (Mt) Red
Note: Albanian mal: mountain.
N53 (VI.B.46): 102(y)
kischa (church) Red
Note: Albanian kishë: church.
N53 (VI.B.46): 102(z)
moti (wetter)
Note: Albanian mot: weather (German wetter), a storm.
N53 (VI.B.46): 102(aa)
paiton (car) Red
Note: Albanian pajton: phaeton.
N53 (VI.B.46): 102(ab)
terzii (tailor) Red
Note: Albanian terzí: tailor.
N53 (VI.B.46): 102(ac)
boia (colour) Red
Note: Albanian boje: colour. [In text with unbiased.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 102(ad)
ari (gold) Red
Note: Albanian ar: gold.
N53 (VI.B.46): 102(ae)
serni (silver) Red
Note: Albanian sërmë: silver.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 103

N53 (VI.B.46): 103(a)
teli (wire)
Note: Albanian teli: wire.
N53 (VI.B.46): 103(b)
verdh / (yellow) Red
Note: Albanian verdhë: yellow. [In text with verdure (greenery).]
N53 (VI.B.46): 103(c)
bukar (ugly) Red
Note: Albanian búkar: beautiful.
N53 (VI.B.46): 103(d)
vogel (small) Red
Note: Albanian vogël: small.
N53 (VI.B.46): 103(e)
ult (low) / nelt (high) madh (big) Red
Note: Albanian ultë: low; naltë: high; madh: big.
N53 (VI.B.46): 103(f)
fukkaraa (poor)
Note: Albanian fukará: poor, orphan.
N53 (VI.B.46): 103(g)
smut / (krank) plak (old) Red
Note: Albanian sëmundë: sick (German crank); plak: old.
N53 (VI.B.46): 103(h)
altipaltar (revolver) / yatagain Red
Note: Albanian altipater: revolver (weapon); yatagan: a sword (with no crosspiece or guard).
N53 (VI.B.46): 103(i)
martini
Note: Albanian martine: rifle (weapon).
N53 (VI.B.46): 103(j)
me baarug Red
  • FW unlocated
Note: Albanian me barroj: to load.
N53 (VI.B.46): 103(k)
me kal / (ride), Red
  • FW unlocated
Note: Albanian me käl: to ride a horse.
N53 (VI.B.46): 103(l)
me fol to speak Red
Note: Albanian me fol: to speak.
N53 (VI.B.46): 103(m)
biri bria (s.d), motra / (sister) nipi & messa / (neffe) Red
Note: Albanian birë: son; bijë: daughter; bij: children; motër: sister; nip: nephew (German neffe); mbesë: niece.
N53 (VI.B.46): 103(n)
me has (to meet) Red
Note: Albanian he hâs: to meet. [In text ‘me ken’ = to know.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 103(o)
April, Red
Note: Albanian Prill: April.
N53 (VI.B.46): 103(p)
i parimuez i dimnit / (Dec),
Note: Albanian i pâri muez i dimnît: the first month of Winter (December).
N53 (VI.B.46): 103(q)
kapak kapak Red
Note: Albanian kapak kapak: bit by bit, little by little.
N53 (VI.B.46): 103(r)
akschan! Red
Note: Albanian akshan: Dawn. [In text with ‘in action’.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 103(s)
premver / (Spring) Red
Note: Albanian Prandverë: Spring (season).
N53 (VI.B.46): 103(t)
hava (weather)
Note: Albanian kohë: weather.
N53 (VI.B.46): 103(u)
bumullon (tuono) Red
  • FW unlocated
Note: Albanian bumulloj: thunder (It. tuono), roar.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 104

N53 (VI.B.46): 104(a)
curly eyes and laughing hair Red
[Spaeth's last inclusion, Polly-wolly-doodle, includes the lines]

Fare thee well, my fairy fay,
For I'm off to Lou'siana for to see my Susyanna
Sing Polly-wolly-doodle all the day.
Oh, my Sal, she am a maiden fair,
With curly eyes and laughing hair.

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 92
N53 (VI.B.46): 104(b)
Metellus Red
xxxx Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) unlocated
Note: See also N55 (VI.X.5):009(j). Quintus Caecilius Metellus Pius (c. 130 BC-63 BC) was elected consul alongside Sulla in 80 BC. See also N53 (VI.B.46):112(i).
N53 (VI.B.46): 104(c)
porteous
[An officer named Porteous was hanged in 1736 in Edinburgh by a mob that broke into the Tolbooth prison. Porteous had earlier discharged his rifle at the crowd during an execution.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) P
N53 (VI.B.46): 104(d)
Matthew the Quest
[Post Office]: [In 1619 Matthew de Quester was appointed Postmaster-General of England for Foreign Parts. Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) P
N53 (VI.B.46): 104(e)
British Tuke GPO
[Post Office]: [The earliest historical mention of an English post-master is that of Sir Brian Tuke in 1553.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) P
N53 (VI.B.46): 104(f)
pilgrimage of grace Red
[The Pilgrimage of Grace was a Catholic uprising in the north of England in the reign of Henry VIII and as such the only overt reaction against his reformation legislation.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) P
N53 (VI.B.46): 104(g)
petition of right Red
[The Petition of Rights was presented in 1628 to Charles I by his third Parliament. It contained four Demands designed to limit the king's power. Charles acquesced to but did not observe its conditions.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) P
N53 (VI.B.46): 104(h)
offa[[?]] 1d silver Red
[The silver penny was introduced into England in 735 by King Offa.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) P
N53 (VI.B.46): 104(i)
a bronze Red
[Coppers were first struck in 1797. Bronze was substituted for copper in 1860. Until recently, pennies were called ‘coppers’, but it would have been more accurate to call them ‘bronzes’.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) P
N53 (VI.B.46): 104(j)
occasion. conform. Red
[An act passed in 1711, called the Occasional Conformity Act, was designed to preclude Non-conformists (Puritans) from municipal office. It was repealed in 1718.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) O
N53 (VI.B.46): 104(k)
council of N
The Council of the North was instituted in 1536 by Henry VIII to try persons connected with the Pilgrimage of Grace uprising.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) N
N53 (VI.B.46): 104(l)
Commdt Russ[ach] P[achen]
N53 (VI.B.46): 104(m)
double bottomed trunk
N53 (VI.B.46): 104(n)
[‘shat’ yr dope]
N53 (VI.B.46): 104(o)
the Gill gob Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 104(p)
Muggleton Muckers Red
[The Muggletonians were a religious sect founded in England in 1651 by John Reeve and Lodovic Muggleton, who purported to be none other than the ‘two witnesses’ of Rev. 11.3ff. They were found a nuisance, fined £500, and put in the pillory. Another religious sect, the Muckers, believed in a kind of gnosticism as formulated by J.H. Schönherr (1770-1826), a lunatic student at Königsberg University, and preached secretly by two Lutheran pastors, the dim-witted J.W. Ebel and H. Diestal. Many of the Muckers emigrated to Brazil.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) M
N53 (VI.B.46): 104(q)
Mohawk
[The Mohawks were a group of aristocratic ruffians who plagued the streets of London in 1711-1712.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) M
N53 (VI.B.46): 104(r)
moabite stone
[The Moabite Stone in the British Museum was discovered at Dhibän in 1868 by F. Klein. It bears an indition describing the war of Mesha, king of Moab, against Israel. Mesha had the stone set up at Kermast about 900 BC.] Athelstan Ridgway, ed. A Dictionary of Dates (1932) M

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 105

N53 (VI.B.46): 105(a)
1916
The 1916 song book. Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) title
Note: Index title. Underlined in green.
N53 (VI.B.46): 105(b)
Thou art not conquered, yet, / dear land Green
[THOU ART NOT CONQUERED YET, by the Rahilly, opens]

Thou art not conquered yet, dear land,
Thy spirit still is free

Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 32
N53 (VI.B.46): 105(c)
16 dead men,
[song-title, Dora Sigerson's] SIXTEEN DEAD MEN. Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 30
N53 (VI.B.46): 105(d)
the / keen, Green
[From THE DEAD OF EASTER WEEK]

We saw them fall, we saw them lie
Upon the hard, unshelter3d street,
Their caoine—the bullets whistling by,
Their funeral march—our tramping feet.

Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 28
Note: Irish caoine, keen or dirge.
N53 (VI.B.46): 105(e)
with boiling lead / & with brand, Green
[From IRELAND TO THE BRITISH EMPIRE]

Accursed be with lead and burning,
With boiling lead and with brands
Snatched from the fires of nations
By the bravest of many lands. Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 27

N53 (VI.B.46): 105(f)
sway, ~ Green
[From BISHOP O'DWYER AND MAXWELL]

Remove those men, where never more
They'll threaten England's sway,
And England's love and gratitude
Shall be your own for aye.

Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 25
N53 (VI.B.46): 105(h)
~ answer made the brave / O'Dwyer, ~ Green
[From BISHOP O'DWYER AND MAXWELL]

Then answer made the brave O'Dwyer,
“My laws are not as thine,
For yours condemn in ruthless haste,
It is not so with mine.”.

Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 25
N53 (VI.B.46): 105(i)
~ O'Dwyer upheld / the Right, Green
[From BISHOP O'DWYER AND MAXWELL]

And where the glorious tale is told,
Of Ireland's latest fight,
In letters golden shall be writ:
O'DWYER UPHELD THE RIGHT!

Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 26
N53 (VI.B.46): 105(j)
under God, Green
[From THE YOUNG VOLUNTEER]

In life or death, in joy or dree,
No power can part us two;
And under God my thoughts shall be
Of Eirinn and of you.

Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 24
N53 (VI.B.46): 105(k)
too foul / for hell, Green
[From DUBLIN]

You kept your forces round her gates,
And built your barracks well,
And in your Castle's heart devised,
Foul deeds—too foul for hell.

Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 22
N53 (VI.B.46): 105(l)
Sweeter far twere. Green
[From THE DYING SOLDIER]

Sweet it were to live and love thee;
Sweeter far for thee to die,
With the flower-clad fields aroud me
Echoing back my last good-bye.

Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 21
N53 (VI.B.46): 105(m)
volunteers, ~ Green
[song-title] THE BRAVE VOLUNTEERS Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 19
N53 (VI.B.46): 105(n)
~ craven, minion ~ Green
[From THE BRAVE VOLUNTEERS]

Though sneered at by craven and traitor
They rose at the word of command;
The faith that was in them was greater
Than slave minds could e'er understand.


[21: from THE DYING SOLDIER

Than to stand as fawning minions
Of the sneering conqueroro's race

Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 19
N53 (VI.B.46): 105(o)
~ had cause to revile, ~ Green
[From THE BRAVE VOLUNTEERS]

And meeting the might of an empire
Whose name they had cause to revile
The brave boys who fought for old Ireland
Faced death with a prayer and a smile.

Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 19
N53 (VI.B.46): 105(p)
~ the fight / for a wee while is over, ~ Green
[From THE BRAVE VOLUNTEERS]

Though the fight for a wee while is over,
And the true hearts that led them are gone,
The faith that inspired them is with us,
The cause of their land still goes on.

Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 20
N53 (VI.B.46): 105(q)
~ the Org / the White & the Green,
[From THE BRAVE VOLUNTEERS]

Our cause will go forward to victory,
And high o'er the land will be seen,
The flag of an Irish Republic—
The Orange, the White and the Green! Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 20

N53 (VI.B.46): 105(r)
without / falter, or murmur, Green
[from WE SHALL RISE AGAIN]

They came forth to fight for the cause that was banned,
When freedom and liberty called, for their land;
In the ardour of youth, in the Spring of the year,
They came without falter, they fought without fear.

Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 18
N53 (VI.B.46): 105(s)
sixteen of 16, ~
[from WE SHALL RISE AGAIN]

Near the noon of that day, on that fine April morn
Their tramp shook the streets where young Emmet was born,
Then they raised high their banner—white, orange and green,
And it waved o'er the freemen, the men of '16. Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 18

N53 (VI.B.46): 105(t)
from Swords to the sea, Green
[from WE SHALL RISE AGAIN]

In that brave Easter week gallant Dublin was free,
By the blood of her soldiers, from Swords to the sea;
O, proudly again does she raise her old head,
In joy and in sorrow saluting her dead.

Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 18
N53 (VI.B.46): 105(u)
in D's / fair city Green
[from WE SHALL RISE AGAIN]

In Dublin's fair city, there is sorrow today
For the flower of her manhood who fell in the fray;
But in hearts that are true there is nothing of gloom,
And Ireland, regenerate, shall rise from her tomb.

Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 19
N53 (VI.B.46): 105(v)
barnabeel, Green
[From THE SOLDIER'S SONG]

To-night we man the bearna baoghail
In Erin's cause, come woe or weal'
'Mid cannon's roar and rifle's peal
We'll chant a soldier's song.

Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 16
Note: Irish bearna baoghail. gap of danger.
N53 (VI.B.46): 105(w)
Founna / feen, Green
[Amhrán na BhFiann, Irish version of The Soldier's Song]

Ar aghaidh uainn thall tá slúagh na nGall.
Árdhocgaimid fonn na bhFiann.
[Out yonder waits the Saxon foe,
So chant a soldier's song.]

Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 17
N53 (VI.B.46): 105(x)
desprot slave, Green
[From THE SOLDIER'S SONG]

Soldiers are we, whose lives are pledged to Ireland,
Some have come from a land beyond the wave,
Sworn to be free, no more our ancient sireland,
Shall shelter the despot or the slave.

Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 16
N53 (VI.B.46): 105(y)
straight men / & great men Green
[From WHO FEARS TO SPEAK OF EASTER WEEK]

Oh! Irishmen, remember then,
And raise your heads with pride,
For great men and straight men
Have fought for you and died.

Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 9
N53 (VI.B.46): 105(z)
the I-brigade
[song title] THE IRISH BRIGADE. Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 23
N53 (VI.B.46): 105(aa)
my old / howthser gun, ~ Green
[song title] MY OLD HOWTH GUN. Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 14
Note: Séumas McGallogly's sentimental song alludes to the German mausers, not Howitzers, broughtn into Howth Harbour in 1914 by Erskine Childers.
N53 (VI.B.46): 105(ab)
~ mauser, Green
[MY OLD HOWTH GUN] (The writer of this song was Séumas McGallogly, known to the English as James Doherty, one of the exiles who came home from Scotland for the Rising). […] (The German mausers brought into Howth Harbour in 1914 by Erskine Childers, were ever afterwards called the Howth Guns. They gave a good account of themselves in 1916). Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 14
N53 (VI.B.46): 105(ac)
ere one / more year is o'er Green
['TWAS ON A GLORIOUS EASTER DAY]

They brought their shackled Motherland
Tp Freedom's open door—
God grant their holy dream comes true,
Ere one more year is o'er.

Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 13

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 106

N53 (VI.B.46): 106(a)
ask men the task men Green
[From WHO FEARS TO SPEAK OF EASTER WEEK]

Now from their cell their voices swell,
And loudly call on you.
Then ask, men! the task, men!
That yet remains to do. Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 10

N53 (VI.B.46): 106(b)
40[[?]]00 / [to 1]
Fifty-eight soldiers of teh Republic were killed in the fighting. The civilian casualties were 310 killed, of whom 40 were women and 20 children, and there were 800 wounded. Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 8
N53 (VI.B.46): 106(c)
old Rusia Green
[From THE THREE_COLOURED RIBBON]

In praying and watching the dark days passed over,
The roar of the guns brought no message to me;
I prayed for Old Ireland, I prayed for my lover,
That he might be saved, and Old Ireland be free. Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 3

N53 (VI.B.46): 106(d)
foeman Not cancelled
[From THE THREE-COLOURED RIBBON]

He whispered “Good-bye, love, Old Ireland is calling,
High over Dublin our tricolour flies;
In the streets of the City the foeman is falling,
And wee birds are singing ‘Old Ireland, arise!’

Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 3
N53 (VI.B.46): 106(e)
rode I
[From THE FOGGY DEW]

As down the glen one Easter morn to a city fair rode I
There armed lines of marching men in squadrons passed me by;
No pipe did hum, no battle drum did sound its loud tattoo,
But the Angelus bell o'er the Liffey's swell, rang out through the Foggy Dew. Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 1

N53 (VI.B.46): 106(f)
through the foggy dew Red
[From THE FOGGY DEW]

As down the glen one Easter morn to a city fair rode I
There armed lines of marching men in squadrons passed me by;
No pipe did hum, no battle drum did sound its loud tattoo,
But the Angelus bell o'er the Liffey's swell, rang out through the Foggy Dew. Irish Book Bureau The 1916 Song Book (1937 or 1938) 1

Note: See also SA (VI.A):0621(q), N03 (VI.B.3):073(f) and N12 (VI.B.14):018(h).
N53 (VI.B.46): 106(g)
Insects Not cancelled
Note: Index title. Underlined in red, not crossed out.
N53 (VI.B.46): 106(h)
nymphosis, Green
Note: Bees: A butterfly or moth (lepidopterid) passes through three metamorphoses in its genetic development — egg or ovum, caterpillar or larva, chrysalis or nymph (pupa) — before attaining its adult form or imago.
N53 (VI.B.46): 106(i)
Vanessa, Green
Note: Bees: Vanessa is a genus of butterfly of the family Nymphalidae. The Peacock (V. io) and the Red Admiral (V. atalanta) are common examples.
N53 (VI.B.46): 106(j)
lucifug, Green
Note: Bees: Light-avoiding insects are termed lucifugous.
N53 (VI.B.46): 106(k)
Vanessa fond of sugar, Green
Note: Bees: Many lepidopterae are fond of sugars.
N53 (VI.B.46): 106(l)
like a leaf, like another, Green
Note: Bees: Possibly in reference to insect mimicry, for example as in cryptic colouration (as found in the Brimstone which resembles a leaf), or to distaste, as in the butterfly Papilio dardanaus that exhibits three forms — the typical form, the form planemoides that mimics the distasteful Amauris albimaculata, and the form cenea that mimics the equally distasteful Bematistes poggei.
N53 (VI.B.46): 106(m)
effuvia of night peacock, Green
Note: Bees: The Night Peacock is properly termed Saturnia pavonia (the Emperor moth). The effluvia may refer to pheronomes (specks of scent released by the female to lure the male).
N53 (VI.B.46): 106(n)
an eye for a tooth, Green
Note: Bees: Possibly this refers to the function of eye-like markings on the wings of insects, which, like bared teeth, are disclosed to frighten off potential enemies.
N53 (VI.B.46): 106(o)
a crowd in his belly, Green
Note: Bees: Possibly refers to insect parasites.
N53 (VI.B.46): 106(p)
coupling, ~ Green
Note: Bees: Possibly spermatophores are implied — small packets of sperm transferred as a packet to the female by the male insect, to keep it moist. To prevent the female eating the spermatophores, some male insects feed the females with secretions during mating. Thus the scorpion fly gives spittle while coupling.
N53 (VI.B.46): 106(q)
~ gives spittle, Red
Note: Bees: Possibly spermatophores are implied — small packets of sperm transferred as a packet to the female by the male insect, to keep it moist. To prevent the female eating the spermatophores, some male insects feed the females with secretions during mating. Thus the scorpion fly gives spittle while coupling.
N53 (VI.B.46): 106(r)
[leaves,] / dances, [chops] Red
Note: Bees: Posibly this refers to the practice of some male butterflies that hover above a potential mate with much eye-catching wing-fluttering while sprinkling her with aphrodisiac dust.
N53 (VI.B.46): 106(s)
he has / drums & guns & [horns] Green
Note: Bees:
N53 (VI.B.46): 106(t)
sex of his head, ~ Red
Note: Bees: Sex-intergrades or ‘sex-mosaics’ are common among insects. In gyandromorphs, this is caused by a malfunction in the distribution of the sex-chromosomes, resulting in a patchy distribution of male and female characteristics in different parts of the genotype. If this occurs at the first division of the egg the result will be an insect that is half-male and half-female. In other species, the gynandromorphism may be restricted to the head alone. In inter-sexism there is no loss of chromosomes, but a lack of balance: the insect matures as one sex for a while, then abruptly switches into the opposite. All of these imperfectly-formed insects are termed chimerae, a word also used to describe artificially-mutilated specimens.
N53 (VI.B.46): 106(u)
~ chimaera, ~ Green
Note: Bees: Sex-intergrades or ‘sex-mosaics’ are common among insects. In gyandromorphs, this is caused by a malfunction in the distribution of the sex-chromosomes, resulting in a patchy distribution of male and female characteristics in different parts of the genotype. If this occurs at the first division of the egg the result will be an insect that is half-male and half-female. In other species, the gynandromorphism may be restricted to the head alone. In inter-sexism there is no loss of chromosomes, but a lack of balance: the insect matures as one sex for a while, then abruptly switches into the opposite. All of these imperfectly-formed insects are termed chimerae, a word also used to describe artificially-mutilated specimens.
N53 (VI.B.46): 106(v)
~ sex-mosaic Green
Note: Bees: Sex-intergrades or ‘sex-mosaics’ are common among insects. In gyandromorphs, this is caused by a malfunction in the distribution of the sex-chromosomes, resulting in a patchy distribution of male and female characteristics in different parts of the genotype. If this occurs at the first division of the egg the result will be an insect that is half-male and half-female. In other species, the gynandromorphism may be restricted to the head alone. In inter-sexism there is no loss of chromosomes, but a lack of balance: the insect matures as one sex for a while, then abruptly switches into the opposite. All of these imperfectly-formed insects are termed chimerae, a word also used to describe artificially-mutilated specimens.
N53 (VI.B.46): 106(w)
he is eating, / he is spun, is milked, / he dives, Red
Note: Various activities of insects.
N53 (VI.B.46): 106(x)
his d[??] is l[??]ed ~
Note: Bees

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 107

N53 (VI.B.46): 107(a)
~ from flore to flore Green
Note: Continued from N53 (VI.B.46):106(x). Bees: Of bees and butterflies, carrying pollen from flower to entomophilous flower.
N53 (VI.B.46): 107(b)
he / helps the[em]
N53 (VI.B.46): 107(c)
entomophil Green
Note: ‘Entomophilous’ flowers are those that attract bees and butterflies and thereby use them to distribute their pollen. In text with entomologist and lust.
N53 (VI.B.46): 107(d)
carm silk & honey Red
Note: Bees: Carmine is a rich reddish-purple pigment extracted from the crushed dried bodies of the female Scale Insect Dactylopius cacti of Central and South America. Silk is spun by the larvae of certain moths that feed on mulberry leaves. Honey is the nectar of flowers collected and worked into a sweet jelly by bees. [The entry also suggests ‘Tom, Dick and Harry’.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 107(e)
the corollas he / saved [against] the virus Red
Note: Bees: The corolla is the inner floral envelope, the second series of leaves (petals). Plant viruses — such as Tobacco mosaic virus — are transmitted by mouth-injection by flower-feeding insects.
N53 (VI.B.46): 107(f)
he had
N53 (VI.B.46): 107(g)
wth Red
  • FW unlocated
Note: Bees
N53 (VI.B.46): 107(h)
the girl which I now adore Red
[From O Fred! Tell Them to Stop, a lighthearted ditty written by Tony Pastor about a girl's mishap at the Fancy Fair]

They soon stopp'd the swing and Maria got out,
And quickly fell down on the floor,
They brought her some water, which soon brought her to,
This girl which I now do adore.

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 81
N53 (VI.B.46): 107(i)
roundabout Red
[From O Fred! Tell Them to Stop]

Should you ever go there, to the great Fancy Fair,
Friends, take advice while I sing
Of the great Round-a-bout, it's the best fun that's out,
And finish the day with a swing.

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 81
N53 (VI.B.46): 107(j)
and a redhot cook was he Red
[From The Mermaid, a song about the sinking of a ship and the parting sentiments of her crew]

Then up spoke the cook of our gallant ship,
And a red-hot cook was he,
“I care more for my pottles and my kets,
Than I care for the bottom of the sea”.

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 82
N53 (VI.B.46): 107(k)
I care more for my pottles / and my kets Red
[From The Mermaid, a song about the sinking of a ship and the parting sentiments of her crew]

Then up spoke the cook of our gallant ship,
And a red-hot cook was he,
“I care more for my pottles and my kets,
Than I care for the bottom of the sea”.

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 82
N53 (VI.B.46): 107(l)
the volumed smoke Red
'TWAS OFF THE BLUE CANARIES

'Twas off the blue Canary Isles
A glorious summer day,
I sat upon the quarter deck,
And whiffed my cares away;
And as the volumed smoke arose,
Like incense in the air,
I breath'd a sigh to think, insooth,
It was my last cigar.

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 83
N53 (VI.B.46): 107(m)
blue canaries Red
'TWAS OFF THE BLUE CANARIES

This song, better known as My Last Cigar, has been popular in the colleges for the better part of a century. Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 83

N53 (VI.B.46): 107(n)
one fish ball Red
One of the greatest favourites, better known to-day as a story than as a song, was The Lone Fish-Ball, subtitled “Founded on a Boston Fact (in the chorus of which all assembled companies are expected to unite).” […]

The waiter he to him doth call,
And gently whispers—“One Fish-ball.”
The waiter roars it through the hall,
The guests they start at “One Fish-ball!”

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 84f
N53 (VI.B.46): 107(o)
fixings Red
THE LONE FISH-BALL

Who would have bread with his Fish-ball,
Must get it first, or not at all.
Who would Fish-ball with fixin's eat,
Must get some friend to stand a treat.

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 85
N53 (VI.B.46): 107(p)
Poor Rube Red
A ribald ditty among the college boys of the 'Sixties, celebrating the perils of that godless New York, and a forerunner of The Bowery and others of its kind, was The Dark Girl Dressed in Blue. Central Park is here the vicious circle, instead of the East Side, but the moral for provincial visitors is very much the same. Nothing gets a heartier laugh in the Sophisticated Metropolis to-day than the Poor Rube who falls for the most obvious chicanery. [The term ‘a poor Rube’ was applied to an innocent visitor to New York that unwisely lacked a guide.] Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 86
N53 (VI.B.46): 107(q)
Son of a s o a s of a s of a s of a gambolier Red
THE SON OF A GAMBOLIER

Like ev'ry jolly fellow,
I takes my whiskey clear,
I'm a rambling wretch of poverty,
And the son of a gambolier.3

3: It is customary to repeat the last two lines of melody with the words: “I'm the son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a gambolier.”

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 89
N53 (VI.B.46): 107(r)
pollywollydoodle Red
POLLY-WOLLY-DOODLE

Oh, I went down South for to see my Sal,
Sing Polly-wooly-doodle all the day,
My Sally am a spunky gal,
Sing Polly-wooly-doodle all the day.

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 92
N53 (VI.B.46): 107(s)
my fairy fay Red
POLLY-WOLLY-DOODLE

Fare thee well, fare thee well,
Fare thee well, my fairy fay,
For I'm goin' to Lou'siana for to see my Susyanna
Sing Polly-wooly-doodle all the day.

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 92

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 108

N53 (VI.B.46): 108(a)
Petrie
George Petrie (1790-1866). C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) author
Note: Index title. Underlined in red.
N53 (VI.B.46): 108(b)
ace and deuce of pipering, Green
[song-title] Aon 's do na píobaireacta [The Ace and Deuce of Pipering — a set dance] C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 1416
N53 (VI.B.46): 108(c)
Claudy green, Green
[song-title] Adieu! Ye Young Men o' Claudy Green [set in the County of Derry in 1834] C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 757
N53 (VI.B.46): 108(d)
frechaun, Green
[song-title] Alas! that I'm not a Frechaun [sloe berry] on the Mountain Side C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 336
N53 (VI.B.46): 108(e)
a / starling bird, Green
[song-title] Alas! that I'm not a little Starling Bird C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 819
N53 (VI.B.46): 108(f)
clan march, Green
[song-title] Ancient Clan March C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 983
N53 (VI.B.46): 108(g)
Arthur of this town, Green
[song-title] Ártúr an Bhaile Seo [Arthur of This Town] C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 1144
N53 (VI.B.46): 108(h)
bed of feathers & ropes, Green
[song-title] Leaba Clúimh 's Córdaídhe [A Bed of Feathers and Ropes] C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 1336
N53 (VI.B.46): 108(i)
Belfast / Mts, Green
[song-title] The Belfast Mountain C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 558
N53 (VI.B.46): 108(j)
birdalone,
[song-title] The Bird Alone C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 611
N53 (VI.B.46): 108(k)
Castlecostello, Green
[song-title] Castle Costello C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 838
N53 (VI.B.46): 108(l)
croosting cap,
[song-title] The Croosting Cap [a Munster jig] C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 927
N53 (VI.B.46): 108(m)
highly excellent / good man, Green
[song-title] The Highly Excellent Good Man of Tipperoughny C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 852
N53 (VI.B.46): 108(n)
horace the rake, Green
[song-title] Horace the Rake C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 348
N53 (VI.B.46): 108(o)
humours of Milltown, Green
[song-title] The Humours of Milltown [a Clare jig] C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 941
N53 (VI.B.46): 108(p)
hush / the cat from the bacon, Green
[song-title] Hush the Cat from the Bacon [a merry Cork jig] C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 946
N53 (VI.B.46): 108(q)
make a breast of glass, Green
[song-title] I'll Make My Love a Breast of Glass C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 622
N53 (VI.B.46): 108(r)
In comes / Gt. Buonaparte with 40,000 men,
[song-title] In Comes Great Buonaparte with Forty Thousand Men C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 676
N53 (VI.B.46): 108(s)
to fair England,
[song-title] It Is to Fair England I'm Willing to Go C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 814
N53 (VI.B.46): 108(t)
about Bridgetmas,
[song-title] I Was One Night about Bridgetmas C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 815
N53 (VI.B.46): 108(u)
roebuck pinnacles, Green
[song-title] Rachad-sa Fá'n Slíabh; no i m-Aidharca na bhFíadh [I Will Go to the Mountain, or, To the Roebuck Pinnacles] C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 1305
N53 (VI.B.46): 108(v)
kiss the man behind the barrel, Green
[song-title] Kiss the Maid behind the Barrel C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 885
N53 (VI.B.46): 108(w)
Leatherbags Donnel, Green
[song-title] ‘Leather Bags’ Donald C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 393
N53 (VI.B.46): 108(x)
lobster / pot, Green
[song-title] The Lobster-Pot C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 567
N53 (VI.B.46): 108(y)
long dance, Green
[song-title] Long Dance C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 883
N53 (VI.B.46): 108(z)
let me to the / fair, Green
[song-title] Mammie, Will You Let Me to the Fair C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 827
N53 (VI.B.46): 108(aa)
Nore is long,
[song-title] The [River] Nore is Long [a Kilkenny ballad air] C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 334
N53 (VI.B.46): 108(ab)
O'Reilly's Delight, Green
[song-title] O'Reilly's Delight C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 350
N53 (VI.B.46): 108(ac)
Paddy O'Snap, Green
[song-title] Paddy O'Snap C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 338
N53 (VI.B.46): 108(ad)
planxty,
[song-title] Planxty by Carolan [planxties are light harp tunes similar to the jig or rinnce] C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 870
N53 (VI.B.46): 108(ae)
plough whistle, Green
[song-title] Plough Song, or, Plough Whistle [In text with, Pop Goes the Whistle.] C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 1051

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 109

N53 (VI.B.46): 109(a)
Re[e] Raw = ~
[song-title] Ree Raw, or, The Butchers' March C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 991
N53 (VI.B.46): 109(b)
~ Butcher's March, Green
[song-title] Ree Raw, or, The Butchers' March C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 991
N53 (VI.B.46): 109(c)
Rejoicement of Fian ladies, Green
[song-title] The Rejoicement of Fian Ladies [an Ossianic air] C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 566
N53 (VI.B.46): 109(d)
ribbonmen, Green
[song-title] The Ribbonmen's March C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 993
N53 (VI.B.46): 109(e)
soft deal board,
[song-title] The Soft Deal Board C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 581
N53 (VI.B.46): 109(f)
sons of Fingal, Green
[song-title] The Sons of Fingal C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 602
N53 (VI.B.46): 109(g)
sweet innisfallen, Green
[song-title] Sweet Innisfallen C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 641
Note: See also N54 (VI.B.45):a03(o).
N53 (VI.B.46): 109(h)
take her out & air her,
[song-title] Take Her Out and Air Her [a Cork reel] C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 397
N53 (VI.B.46): 109(i)
tatter the road,
[song-title] Tatter the Road C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 522
N53 (VI.B.46): 109(j)
tailor of the / cloth, Green
[song-title] Táilliúr an Éadaigh [The Taylor of the Cloth] C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 1211
N53 (VI.B.46): 109(k)
wee bag of praties, Green
[song-title] The Wee Bag of Praties C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 607
N53 (VI.B.46): 109(l)
W & |a20 40a| of them, Green
[song-title] A Woman and Twenty of Them C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 816
N53 (VI.B.46): 109(m)
you're / welcome to Waterford Green
[song-title] All Alive, or, Your Welcome to Waterford. C.V. Stanford, The Complete Collection of Irish Music, as Noted by George Petrie (1905) 450
N53 (VI.B.46): 109(n)
the clock in steeple struck 2 Red
COME HOME FATHER

Father, dear father, come home with me now!
The clock in the steeple strikes two.
The night has grown colder, and Benny is worse—
But he has been calling for you.

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 66
N53 (VI.B.46): 109(o)
listen to mocking bird Red
LISTEN TO THE MOCKING BIRD

This song, by Alice Hawthorne, is generally sacrificed to the efforts of some bird-call whistler, and many are to-day unaware that it ever had words at all. It is still more surprising to find the subject a mournful one, for the tune is distinctly cheerful.

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 68
N53 (VI.B.46): 109(p)
September (3) Red
  • FW unlocated
LISTEN TO THE MOCKING BIRD

Ah! well I yet remember, remember, remember,
Ah! well I yet remember,
When we gather'd in the cotton side by side;
'Twas in the mild September, September, September,
'Twas in the mild September,
And the mocking bird was singing far and wide.

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 68
N53 (VI.B.46): 109(q)
songdom Red
WE NEVER SPEAK AS WE PASS BY

Long before any one had thought of A Bird in a Gilded Cage, and all the other doleful commentaries of songdom's not angry but terribly hurt swains, the gentle art of infidelity had been jelled in a pleasing mould of melancholy through this anonymous but indubitably ancient song:

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 71
N53 (VI.B.46): 109(r)
purloined her away
THE MAN ON THE FLYING TRAPEZE

He flies through the air with the greatest of ease
This daring young man on the flying trapeze.
His movements are graceful, all girls he does please
And my love he's purloined away.

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 74
N53 (VI.B.46): 109(s)
with / the greatest of ease Red
THE MAN ON THE FLYING TRAPEZE

He flies through the air with the greatest of ease
This daring young man on the flying trapeze.
His movements are graceful, all girls he does please
And my love he's purloined away.

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 74
Note: ‘with’ not crossed out
N53 (VI.B.46): 109(t)
her dear home Red
THE MAN ON THE FLYING TRAPEZE

One night I, as usual, went to her dear home,
Found there her father and mother alone.
I asked for my love, and soon 'twas made known
To my horror that she'd run away.

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 74f
N53 (VI.B.46): 109(u)
Eisberg's d
MENAGERIE

First comes the African Polar Bear, oft called the Iceberg's daughter,
She's been known to eat three tubs of ice, then call for soda water;
She wades in the water up to her knees, not fearing any harm,
And you may grumble all you please, and she don't care a “darn.”

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 76
Note: German Eisberg.
N53 (VI.B.46): 109(v)
he did ~ Red
  • FW unlocated
ANIMAL FAIR

We went to the Animal Fair, The birds and the beasts were there,
The big baboon,2 by the light of the moon, was combing his auburn hair.
The monkey he got drunk (he did)
He sat on the elephant's trunk (he did?)

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 76
N53 (VI.B.46): 109(w)
monkey was very much pleased ~
MONKEY MARRIED THE BABOON'S SISTER

Monkey married the baboon's sister,
Smack'd his lips and then he kiss'd her,
Kiss'd so hard he rais'd a blister,
Monkey was very much pleased.

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 78f
N53 (VI.B.46): 109(x)
~ what do you think the / bride was dressed in Red
MONKEY MARRIED THE BABOON'S SISTER

What do you think the bride was dressed in?
White swiss dress and green glass breastpin,
White kid shoes—were very interesting,
Monkey was very much pleased. Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 79

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 110

N53 (VI.B.46): 110(a)
waterboy Red
WATER BOY

The song is already too familiar to require quotation, but it may be worth noting that its music shows a curious relationship with other folk-songs of the world. The first part, consisiting of the convict's call for the water-boy, is a universal snatch of melody that appears in an ancient Jewish marriage song, an American Indian tune, César Cui's Orientale, Tschaikowsky's Marche Slav, and a Liszt Hungarian Rhapsody. The second part, boasting of the might of the convict's hammer, and later denouncing the Jack of Diamonds for its evil ways, is the duplicate of an old Bohemian melody, which Jerome Kern unconsciously imitated in his Till the Clouds Roll By, some years ago.

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 40
N53 (VI.B.46): 110(b)
donochs (mugs) Red
OLD ROSIN, THE BEAU

Then shape me out two little donochs,1
Place one at my head and my toe,
And do not forget to scratch on it,
The name of old Rosin, the beau.

1. A Scotch word meaning “drinking mugs.” Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 42

N53 (VI.B.46): 110(c)
laid out on counter Red
OLD ROSIN, THE BEAU

When I'm dead and laid out on the counter,
The people all making a show,
Just sprinkle plain whiskey and water
On the corpse of old Rosin, the beau.

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 41
N53 (VI.B.46): 110(d)
Millboy of the Slashes
In the presidential campaign of 1844, James K. Polk, the first “dark horse” in American politics, was elected over Henry Clay, the Whig candidate, by a narrow margin.[…]

The Whigs set two of their campaign songs, The Mill-Boy of the Slashes and Old Hal of the West, to the tune of Old Rosin, the Beau, and both proclaimed the greatness of Clay. Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 42

N53 (VI.B.46): 110(e)
locofoco Red
OLD HAL O' THE WEST

Rouse, all ye brave lads of old '40,
Rouse, ye Locos,5 my song ye'll enjoy—
We'll sing of the noble old Statesman,
Who rose from an orphan “Mill-Boy.”

5: This name was first applied to the Democratic Party about 1834, because of their “Loco-foco” platform.

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 43
Note: The Democrats were called locofocos after a meeting in Tammany Hall during which they lit the candles with self-lighting matches.
N53 (VI.B.46): 110(f)
slavocrat Red
LINCOLN AND LIBERTY

Sixteen years later, in 1860, Old Rosin, the Beau was still going strong, and it served as a tune for one of the popular Republican songs of that bitter campaign that led directly to Civil War. Lincoln and Liberty was its name, and a certain F. A. Simpkins was the author: […]

Our David's good sling is unerring,
The Slavocrats' giant he slew;
Then shout for the Freedom preferring,
For Lincoln and Liberty too.

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 43
N53 (VI.B.46): 110(g)
I bet my money on de bobtail nag Red
CAMPTOWN RACES

Gwine to run all night,
gwine to run all day,
I'll bet my money on de bob-tail nag,
Somebody bet on de bay.

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 44
Note: A lively tune by Stephen Foster.
N53 (VI.B.46): 110(h)
Claribel, Come Back to Erin Red
TAKE BACK THE HEART

This excellent song is by Mrs. Charlotte Alington Barnard, who, under the pseudonym of “Claribel,” made herself enormously popular in America about the middle of the Nineteenth Century. She was born in England in 1830, married a certain C. C. Barnard, received some instruction in music from W. H. Holmes, and published more than a hundred ballads, as well as a volume of “Thoughts, Verses and Songs.” She died at Dover in 1869.

Claribel's best known song is Come Back to Erin, and this scarcely needs quotation.

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 46
N53 (VI.B.46): 110(i)
a piker
TAKE BACK THE HEART

Claribel's best known song is Come Back to Erin, and this scarcely needs quotation. She also wrote one called Five O'clock in the Morning, which makes rather a piker out of its two-hours-earlier counterpart of to-day.

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 46f
N53 (VI.B.46): 110(j)
on the raging canal Red
THE SONG OF ALL SONGS

There was “Abraham's Daughter" “Going out upon a spree,”
With “Old Uncle Snow” “In the Cottage by the Sea”;
“If you foot is pretty, show it” “At Lanigan's Ball”;
And, “Why did she leave him” “On the raging Canal?”

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 48
Note: A Stephen Foster creation made up out of the titles of other song.
N53 (VI.B.46): 110(k)
on the other side of Jordan Red
THE SONG OF ALL SONGS

“We are coming, Sister Mary,” with “The Folks that put on airs.”
“We are marching along” with “The Four-and-Thirty Stars”;
“On the other side of Jordan,” “Don't fly your Kite too high!”
“Jenny's coming o'er the Green,” to “Root, Hog or Die!”

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 48
Note: A Stephen Foster creation made up out of the titles of other song.
N53 (VI.B.46): 110(l)
not for Joe Red
FASHIONABLE SONGS OF THE 'FIFTIES

Not for Joe has something of the spirit of the old English No, John, although its protagonist is masculine, not feminine. It is the hard-boiled song of its day, and Joe is surely a tough egg. Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 53

N53 (VI.B.46): 110(m)
W.1. M 2 M & W 3
FASHIONABLE SONGS OF THE 'FIFTIES

Mrs. Osgood's beautifully sentimental song, Call me Pet Names, was introduced as a duet in “Fashion,” and it should be sung that way to secure the full effect. In its time it held all records for languishing, both long and short distance. If a gentleman and a lady are available simultaneously for the performance of this song, she should do the first verse, and he the second, with the third in close harmony. Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 55f

N53 (VI.B.46): 110(n)
call me pet names Red
CALL ME PET NAMES

Call me pet names, dearest! Call me a bird
That flies to thy breast at one cherishing word;
That folds it's wild wings there, ne'er dreaming of flight,
That tenderly sings there in loving delight.
Oh my sad heart is pining for one fond word.
Call me pet names, dearest! Call me a bird!

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 55
N53 (VI.B.46): 110(o)
little brown jug Red
THE LITTLE BROWN JUG

My wife and I live all alone
In a little brown hut we call our own,
She loves gin and I love rum,
Tell you what it is, don't we have fun?

Ha, ha, ha! 'Tis you and me,
Little brown jug, don't I love thee?
Ha, ha, ha! 'Tis you and me,
Little brown jug, don't I love thee?

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 58
N53 (VI.B.46): 110(p)
villikin's dinah Red
VILIKINS AND HIS DINAH

Originally an English song by John Parry, with strange vagaries of dialect and spelling, Vilikins and His Dinah became one of the most popular melodies in America, appearing in college song-books and elsewhere, and often called simply “the tooraloo tune”.

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 59
N53 (VI.B.46): 110(q)
stein song ~ Red
Come Home, Father, however, was undoubtedly Mr. Work's star piece from the dramatic standpoint, and it has been the mainstay of the prohibitionists against every alluring stein song that ever emanated from a rathskeller. Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 64
N53 (VI.B.46): 110(r)
~ rathskeller Red
Come Home, Father, however, was undoubtedly Mr. Work's star piece from the dramatic standpoint, and it has been the mainstay of the prohibitionists against every alluring stein song that ever emanated from a rathskeller. Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 64
N53 (VI.B.46): 110(s)
Henry Clay Work Georgia
A self-taught Connecticut composer, dedicated chiefly to the causes of temperance and Northern patriotism, was Henry Clay Work (1832-84). According to the picture in Louis Elson's History of American Music, Mr. Work looked like the two Smith Brothers rolled into one, and his best-known song is Marching through Georgia. But he also did Kingdom Coming, which was revived not so long ago by Jerome Kern in a magnificent arrangement, and his Grandfather's Clock has been a household favourite for years and is still to be found in the Rotary Song Book. Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 64

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 111

N53 (VI.B.46): 111(a)
O'Reilly
Note: Index title. Underlined in blue.
N53 (VI.B.46): 111(b)
apaumee, bloody proper / vert 2 lions rampant / combattant, or, a dexter / hand couped at wrist, erect Red
[The escutcheon of O'Reilly of East Breifne is blazoned: quarterly (of a shield divided per pale and per fess) — 1 and 4, vert (green), a dexter hand apaumée (showing the palm) couped (cut) at the wrist proper (in natural colour), dropping blood, supported by two lions combatant (rampant, face to face) or (gold); 2 and 3, argent (white), on a mount an oak tree with a snake descending its trunk proper. Mantling: vert and or. Crest: on a wreath of the colours an oak tree eradicated (showing the roots), the trunk entwined by a snake ascending proper. Motto: Fortitudine et Prudentia (By Fortitude and Prudence).] “Irish Family Names: O'Reilly”, Weekly Irish Times (21 January 1933) 4
Note: See also N52 (VI.B.42):151(d).
N53 (VI.B.46): 111(c)
oaktree snake descendant / proper Red
[The escutcheon of O'Reilly of East Breifne is blazoned: quarterly (of a shield divided per pale and per fess) — 1 and 4, vert (green), a dexter hand apaumée (showing the palm) couped (cut) at the wrist proper (in natural colour), dropping blood, supported by two lions combatant (rampant, face to face) or (gold); 2 and 3, argent (white), on a mount an oak tree with a snake descending its trunk proper. Mantling: vert and or. Crest: on a wreath of the colours an oak tree eradicated (showing the roots), the trunk entwined by a snake ascending proper. Motto: Fortitudine et Prudentia (By Fortitude and Prudence).] “Irish Family Names: O'Reilly”, Weekly Irish Times (21 January 1933) 4
N53 (VI.B.46): 111(d)
fortitudinae et / prudentia, Red
[The escutcheon of O'Reilly of East Breifne is blazoned: quarterly (of a shield divided per pale and per fess) — 1 and 4, vert (green), a dexter hand apaumée (showing the palm) couped (cut) at the wrist proper (in natural colour), dropping blood, supported by two lions combatant (rampant, face to face) or (gold); 2 and 3, argent (white), on a mount an oak tree with a snake descending its trunk proper. Mantling: vert and or. Crest: on a wreath of the colours an oak tree eradicated (showing the roots), the trunk entwined by a snake ascending proper. Motto: Fortitudine et Prudentia (By Fortitude and Prudence).] “Irish Family Names: O'Reilly”, Weekly Irish Times (21 January 1933) 4
N53 (VI.B.46): 111(e)
pr. of E. Breffny Red
[The territory controlled by the O'Reilly ‘princes’ was East Breifne, or Breifne-O'Reilly; West Breifne being the kingdom of the O'Rourkes. The whole of Breifne (‘the hilly country’) comprised the present counties of Cavan and Leitrim.] “Irish Family Names: O'Reilly”, Weekly Irish Times (21 January 1933) 4
N53 (VI.B.46): 111(f)
Down O'R quarterly, a Mt / argent, all proper / scooped at elbow, Red
  • FW unlocated
[Another branch of the O'Reilly clan ruled from Heath House, Queens County (as cited in Burke's General Armory). It had a double crest — 1st, an oak tree with a snake entwined descendant proper issuing out of a ducal coronet or; 2nd, an arm mailed in armour, couped at the elbow, the gauntlet grasping a dagger all proper.] “Irish Family Names: O'Reilly”, Weekly Irish Times (21 January 1933) 4
Note: Probably not used.
N53 (VI.B.46): 111(g)
ragh / race, eallach (gregarious) / radh (saying) eolach / (learned), Red
[The name O'Reilly (Irish O Ragh(e)allaigh, O Radheollaigh and variants) derives from Ragh(e)allach + /O/ (ó or ua, from óghá: grandchild), with various opinions as to the derivation of Ragh(e)allach. Some say it derives from the Irish ragh (a race or tribe) + ealtach (gregarious) — Joyce's ‘eallach (a burden)’ is an error copied via the newspaper article from John O'Hart's Irish Pedigrees (Dublin, 1881). Others see in it the Irish rádh (a saying) + éolach (skilful, learned). Yet others say it comes from the Irish róghalach (valiant, warlike). The family itself can ultimately be traced back to Maolmóardha (Latinized Milesius and Anglicized Myles or Miles) — itself derived from Irish maol, a hillock, also bald, blunt, obtuse, and humble, + mórdha (proud, magnanimous). Maolmórdha was a descendant of Roarc, descendant of Heremon, one of the two progenitors of Ireland, and ascendant of Ragheallach, who perished at the Battle of Clontarf in 1014 and from whom the family derives its name.] “Irish Family Names: O'Reilly”, Weekly Irish Times (21 January 1933) 4
N53 (VI.B.46): 111(h)
O'Rourke, Red
[The territory controlled by the O'Reilly ‘princes’ was East Breifne, or Breifne-O'Reilly; West Breifne being the kingdom of the O'Rourkes. The whole of Breifne (‘the hilly country’) comprised the present counties of Cavan and Leitrim.] “Irish Family Names: O'Reilly”, Weekly Irish Times (21 January 1933) 4
N53 (VI.B.46): 111(i)
Ragheallach, ~ Red
[The name O'Reilly (Irish O Ragh(e)allaigh, O Radheollaigh and variants) derives from Ragh(e)allach + /O/ (ó or ua, from óghá: grandchild), with various opinions as to the derivation of Ragh(e)allach. Some say it derives from the Irish ragh (a race or tribe) + ealtach (gregarious) — Joyce's ‘eallach (a burden)’ is an error copied via the newspaper article from John O'Hart's Irish Pedigrees (Dublin, 1881). Others see in it the Irish rádh (a saying) + éolach (skilful, learned). Yet others say it comes from the Irish róghalach (valiant, warlike). The family itself can ultimately be traced back to Maolmóardha (Latinized Milesius and Anglicized Myles or Miles) — itself derived from Irish maol, a hillock, also bald, blunt, obtuse, and humble, + mórdha (proud, magnanimous). Maolmórdha was a descendant of Roarc, descendant of Heremon, one of the two progenitors of Ireland, and ascendant of Ragheallach, who perished at the Battle of Clontarf in 1014 and from whom the family derives its name.] “Irish Family Names: O'Reilly”, Weekly Irish Times (21 January 1933) 4
N53 (VI.B.46): 111(j)
~ 1st / k at Clontarf, Red
[The name O'Reilly (Irish O Ragh(e)allaigh, O Radheollaigh and variants) derives from Ragh(e)allach + /O/ (ó or ua, from óghá: grandchild), with various opinions as to the derivation of Ragh(e)allach. Some say it derives from the Irish ragh (a race or tribe) + ealtach (gregarious) — Joyce's ‘eallach (a burden)’ is an error copied via the newspaper article from John O'Hart's Irish Pedigrees (Dublin, 1881). Others see in it the Irish rádh (a saying) + éolach (skilful, learned). Yet others say it comes from the Irish róghalach (valiant, warlike). The family itself can ultimately be traced back to Maolmóardha (Latinized Milesius and Anglicized Myles or Miles) — itself derived from Irish maol, a hillock, also bald, blunt, obtuse, and humble, + mórdha (proud, magnanimous). Maolmórdha was a descendant of Roarc, descendant of Heremon, one of the two progenitors of Ireland, and ascendant of Ragheallach, who perished at the Battle of Clontarf in 1014 and from whom the family derives its name.] “Irish Family Names: O'Reilly”, Weekly Irish Times (21 January 1933) 4

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 112

N53 (VI.B.46): 112(a)
s of / Myles the Slasher, drops ‘o’ Red
“This name [O'Reilly] is more usually given with the prefix ‘O’ and it is said that a son of the family ‘Myles the Slasher’ O'Reilly — one Colonel John — was the first to drop the distinctive prefix, but it is, as said, more generally used than Reilly in these times.” [O'Donovan, writing in a footnote to the Annals of the Four Masters vi 2240, identifies Myles the Slasher with one Maelmora O'Reilly, third in descent from Edmund, the last great chief of Breifne. Myles, he relates (perhaps fictitiously) was slain on the Bridge of Finea in 1644, while heroically opposing a superior body of Scots.] “Irish Family Names: O'Reilly”, Weekly Irish Times (21 January 1933) 4
N53 (VI.B.46): 112(b)
Count Alx. (Sp) Andrew (Aust) Red
“There have been many famous bearers of this historic name, amongst them may be mentioned Count Alexander O'Reilly who was an Austrian Field-Marshall, who thereby exemplifies the name ‘gregarious’. The Colonel John O'Reilly, mentioned above, gained great renown by his regiment of dragoons, at the head of which he fought at the Boyne, Aughrim and Limerick.” [Alexander Count Reilly was born in Dublin in 1722 and died near Chinchilla in Spain in 1794. He served in the Spanish, Austrian and French armies, re-entered (1761) the Spanish army, commanded (1769) the forces that put down a revolt of the French in Louisiana (then lately ceded to Spain) and commanded (1774-1775) a failed expedition against the Algerians. He was convicted of treason in 1786 and deprived on office.] “Irish Family Names: O'Reilly”, Weekly Irish Times (21 January 1933) 4
N53 (VI.B.46): 112(c)
Cavan Ballyhaise, place / of inauguration Red
[Shantramon (‘the old sanctuary’) — a hill situated between Cavan town and Ballyhaise — was the Place of Inauguration of the chieftains of the O'Reilly sept. The three upright stones employed in this ceremony still stand. At a later date, the site was relocated by the family, at Mongan's Hill (Irish Tullach Mongáin), the seat of the principal stronghold of the clan, and the site of the Mint House maintained by them. It was then renamed Muintir Maolmórdha (People of Maolmórdha). In 1798 the hill was used as a good spot for a public gibbet and was renamed Gallows Hill.] “Irish Family Names: O'Reilly”, Weekly Irish Times (21 January 1933) 4
N53 (VI.B.46): 112(d)
hill / of Tullymongan / m — tir / muntir ~ Red
[Shantramon (‘the old sanctuary’) — a hill situated between Cavan town and Ballyhaise — was the Place of Inauguration of the chieftains of the O'Reilly sept. The three upright stones employed in this ceremony still stand. At a later date, the site was relocated by the family, at Mongan's Hill (Irish Tullach Mongáin), the seat of the principal stronghold of the clan, and the site of the Mint House maintained by them. It was then renamed Muintir Maolmórdha (People of Maolmórdha). In 1798 the hill was used as a good spot for a public gibbet and was renamed Gallows Hill.] “Irish Family Names: O'Reilly”, Weekly Irish Times (21 January 1933) 4
N53 (VI.B.46): 112(e)
~ = milesius = Myles
[The O'Reilly family can ultimately be traced back to Maolmóardha, Latinized Milesius and Anglicized Myles or Miles.] “Irish Family Names: O'Reilly”, Weekly Irish Times (21 January 1933) 4
N53 (VI.B.46): 112(f)
bulyon gort Not cancelled
N53 (VI.B.46): 112(g)
Soldierry Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 112(h)
Miles B- Red
Note: See N53 (VI.B.46):112(e). In context, Myles-na-Coppaleen shoots hunchback Danny Mann in The Colleen Bawn.
N53 (VI.B.46): 112(i)
Metellus p273
Note: See N53 (VI.B.46):104(b).
N53 (VI.B.46): 112(j)
he was my man & he done / me wrong Red
FRANKIE AND JOHNNY

Bring out your rubber-tired carriage,
Bring out your rubber-tired hack,
I'm goin' to take my man to the cemetery,
And I ain't a-goin' to bring him back.
For he was my man,
And he done me wrong.

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 38
N53 (VI.B.46): 112(k)
hopjoint Red
FRANKIE AND JOHNNY

Frankie went down to the hop-joint,
Looked in the window so high,
There she saw her lovin' Johnnie,
A-lovin' up Nellie Bly.

[…]

Frankie went back to the hop-joint,
She didn't go there for fun,
'Cause, under her gingham apron
She toted a forty-four gun.

Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 37
N53 (VI.B.46): 112(l)
traveled
OLD ROSIN, THE BEAU

I've travel'd this country, all over;
And now to the the next I will go;
For I know that good quarters a-wait me,
To welcome old Rosin, the beau. Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 41

N53 (VI.B.46): 112(m)
old Rosin the bow Red
OLD ROSIN, THE BEAU

Curiously enough, the name of the hero was generally given as “Rosin, the Bow,” and it is quite possible that this was considered a descriptive title for a fiddler or some other type of minstrel. But the authentic spelling is unquestionably “Beau,” and there is nothing to prove that Old Rosin was anything more than a popular ladies' man, with alcoholic tendencies. Sigmund Spaeth, Read 'Em and Weep (1935) 41

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 113

N53 (VI.B.46): 113(a)
Lithuanian
Note: Index title. Underlined in green. Lithuanian exhibits phonetic, morphological and lexical affinities with Slavonic. Two dialect groups are distinguished — Low Lithuanian and High Lithuanian. Modern standard Lithuanian is based on a southern subdivision of the west High Lithuanian group. It is written in a Roman-based orthography with an alphabet of 32 letters, of which 7 are vowels or monophthongs.
N53 (VI.B.46): 113(b)
labaryto (gd morn), Green
Note: Lithuanian labas rytas good morning.
N53 (VI.B.46): 113(c)
mergyt / (girl), Green
Note: Lithuanian mergaite: girl.
N53 (VI.B.46): 113(d)
aciu (thanks), Green
Note: Lithuanian aciu: thanks.
N53 (VI.B.46): 113(e)
Portsymasser, pertysmiss, / partsymasters, Green
Note: Lithuanian
N53 (VI.B.46): 113(f)
swikey! Green
Note: Lithuanian sveikas!: hello!
N53 (VI.B.46): 113(g)
taip, Red
Note: Lithuanian taip: yes.
N53 (VI.B.46): 113(h)
tamsta, Green
Note: Lithuanian Tamsta: Mister.
N53 (VI.B.46): 113(i)
nebuvan,
Note: Lithuanian
N53 (VI.B.46): 113(j)
lieutuvisky, Green
Note: Lithuanian Lietuviskas: Lithuanian.
N53 (VI.B.46): 113(k)
the pollute / stoties, Green
Note: Lithuanian stotis: station.
N53 (VI.B.46): 113(l)
lovom (beds) Green
Note: Lithuanian lóva: bed.
N53 (VI.B.46): 113(m)
shilto-shalto (h & c), Green
Note: Lithuanian siltas ir saltas: hot and cold.
N53 (VI.B.46): 113(n)
kavos / (coffee), arbatos (tea) anglys / (coal), malkos (wood) Red
Note: Lithuanian kava: coffee; arbata: tea; anglis: coal; malkos: wood. [In text with Coleridge, The Ancient Mariner (lines 141f: Instead of a cross the Albatross about my neck was hung) and ‘Lots of fun’ from the song Finnegan's Wake.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 113(o)
baltos / (black) Green
Note: Lithuanian baltas: white [juodas: black]
N53 (VI.B.46): 113(p)
pinigai (lsd) Red
Note: Lithuanian pinigai: money.
N53 (VI.B.46): 113(q)
zodis / (word) Red
Note: Lithuanian zodis: word.
N53 (VI.B.46): 113(r)
kappines (friedhof) Red
Note: Lithuanian kapines: graveyard (German Friedhof)
N53 (VI.B.46): 113(s)
(tiltas, (bridge)
Note: Lithuanian tiltas: bridge.
N53 (VI.B.46): 113(t)
namas / (house) Red
Note: Lithuanian namai: house.
N53 (VI.B.46): 113(u)
Tamsta (Mr), Green
Note: Lithuanian Tamsta: Mister, Sir.
N53 (VI.B.46): 113(v)
ponas
Note: Lithuanian Ponas: Sir, Master.
N53 (VI.B.46): 113(w)
ladies also g[,] puseyporcious, Red
Note: Lithuanian
N53 (VI.B.46): 113(x)
grazus oras (bel / tempo), Green
Note: Lithuanian grazus oras: clear weather (Italian bel tempo)
N53 (VI.B.46): 113(y)
slipny, stripny / (light & heavy) Green
Note: Lithuanian silpnas: weak; stripus: strong.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 114

N53 (VI.B.46): 114(a)
kieck (how much), Green
Note: Lithuanian kiek?: how much?
N53 (VI.B.46): 114(b)
pipette s of pipi,
Note: Lithuanian
N53 (VI.B.46): 114(c)
livingsmearshop, Green
Note: Lithuanian
N53 (VI.B.46): 114(d)
duona (bread)
Note: Lithuanian duona: bread.
N53 (VI.B.46): 114(e)
bulwehs (spuds), Red
Note: Lithuanian bulve: potato, spud.
N53 (VI.B.46): 114(f)
sketis / (gamp) Red
Note: Lithuanian sketis: umbrella, gamp.
N53 (VI.B.46): 114(g)
sehdas (ring) Red
Note: Lithuanian ziedhas: wedding ring.
N53 (VI.B.46): 114(h)
melynai (blue) raudonas (red)
Note: Lithuanian melynas: blue; raudonas: red.
N53 (VI.B.46): 114(i)
siderbrass (silver) Red
Note: Lithuanian sidabras: silver.
N53 (VI.B.46): 114(j)
varinnnais
Note: Lithuanian varinis: copper.
N53 (VI.B.46): 114(k)
pinnigays, Red
Note: Lithuanian pinigas: coin.
N53 (VI.B.46): 114(l)
sergu(t) sick Red
Note: Lithuanian sergas: sick.
N53 (VI.B.46): 114(m)
arkglas (plow) arklys / (horse) [Joyce keeping the plough before the horse] Green
Note: Lithuanian arklas: plough; arklys: horse.
N53 (VI.B.46): 114(n)
avis (sheep) / oska (goat) Red
Note: Lithuanian avìs: sheep; ozka: goat.
N53 (VI.B.46): 114(o)
vilna (wool)
Note: Lithuanian vilna: wool.
N53 (VI.B.46): 114(p)
vorasius (spider) Green
Note: Lithuanian voras: spider [here with ‘voracious’]
N53 (VI.B.46): 114(q)
what is sauce / for the zassy is souse for the zazimas Green
Note: Lithuanian zasís: goose; zasinas: gander. [Phrase, What is sauce for the goose is sauce for the gander.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 114(r)
varna (raven) Red
Note: Lithuanian várna: crow, rook; juodvárnis: raven [black crow]
N53 (VI.B.46): 114(s)
perkuma / (thunder) Red
Note: Lithuanian perkunas: thunderclap.
N53 (VI.B.46): 114(t)
blogas oras Red
Note: Lithuanian blogas oras: bad weather.
N53 (VI.B.46): 114(u)
good eastering, good westering, Red
Note: Lithuanian
N53 (VI.B.46): 114(v)
brolies & / sesuos, Red
Note: Lithuanian brolis: brother; sesuo: sister
N53 (VI.B.46): 114(w)
kaledosian (Xmas) Green
Note: Lithuanian Kaledos: Christmas
N53 (VI.B.46): 114(x)
[simla] / krupnik / olding
Note: Lithuanian

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 115

N53 (VI.B.46): 115(a)
Latvian Not cancelled
Note: Index title. Underlined in green. There are no other entries in Latvian.
N53 (VI.B.46): 115(b)
cabinet of I. Litr
READ, CHARLES ANDERSON, novelist; b. Sligo, 1841; in business at Rathfriland, but failing, went to London and got employment on press; wrote two clever novels, Savourneen Dheelish (1869), and Aileen Aroon, (1870), the scenes laid on the Ulster border; projected The Cabinet of Irish Literature in four vols., but only lived to finish three, the final one edited by T.P. O'Connor; d. Surrey, 1878. John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) 215
N53 (VI.B.46): 115(c)
cease your fuming, kindold bush Red
BUSHE, CHARLES KENDAL, chief justice; b. Kilmurray, Kilkenny, 1767; d. Furry Park, Dublin, 1843; ed. T.C.D.; B.A., 1787; bar, 1790; M.P. for Callan, 1797; opposed Union, though offered mastership of Rolls; wrote Cease Your Funning; became solicitor-general in 1805, and continued until raised to bench in 1822. John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) 23
Note: The tract The Union. Cease Your Funning. Or, The Rebel Detected (Dublin, 1798) spoke out against the Union of Great Britain and Ireland that was achieved in 1800.
N53 (VI.B.46): 115(d)
a jesuit tale of the times
HARDY, ELIZABETH, novelist; b. Ireland, 1794; wrote Michael Cassidy, 1840; The Confessor: a Jesuit Tale of the Times, 1851, and many others of a like tendency, all anonymous; was confined in Queen's Bench prison, London, for a small debt, and after lingering a year and a half, d. there, 1854. John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) 89
N53 (VI.B.46): 115(e)
Isaac Jackman's the Milesian Red
JACKMAN, ISAAC, dramatist: b. Dublin about middle of 18th century, practised as attorney there; went to London, and wrote The Milesian, 1777, The Divorce, 1781; edited Morning Post for several years; d. London about 1800. John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) 103
N53 (VI.B.46): 115(f)
a writing Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 115(g)
go with himself Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 115(h)
K of Zunda, Rye Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 115(i)
stem of swuith Aftreck Red
Note: Song, Die stem van Suid-Africa: the S. African national anthem, ‘The Voice of South Africa’. Dutch aftraek: outlet; aftrek: sale, demand.
N53 (VI.B.46): 115(j)
revolutionary Red
MacSWINEY, TERENCE, revolutionary; b. Cork, 1883; taught himself Gaelic; graduated B.A. in Royal University; wrote plays, of which The Revolutionist, 1914, is the best; an active volunteer, interned, 1916; M.P. for mid-Cork, 1918; lord mayor of Cork; arrested and deported to Brixton prison, London, where he went on hunger-strike, and after fasting 70 days d. there, 1920; his Principles of Freedom, published posthumously. John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) 144
N53 (VI.B.46): 115(k)
Hamid Mac Thorghail / lights in Christchurch
MacTHORCAIL, HAMUND, son of Hasculf MACTHORCAIL king of Dublin and descendant of Turgesius the Dane; after submission to Henry II in 1172 was allowed to retain his lands at Kinsealy in consideration of an annual payment of two marks to defray the cost of lights for the cross of Christchurch Cathedral. John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) 145
N53 (VI.B.46): 115(l)
churchman Red
MATURIN, REV. WILLIAM, churchman; b. Dublin, 1803 (brother of above); ed. T.C.D., B.A., 1831 ; D.D., 1866; appointed perpetual curate of Grangegorman, 1844; a very high churchman of great activity and preaching power, he was neglected; librarian, Marsh's library; published several volumes of sermons; d. Monkstown, 1887. His son, Basil William (1847-1915), a famous preacher, became a catholic, 1897; drowned in “Lusitania.” John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) 153
Note: See also N53 (VI.B.46):116(h).
N53 (VI.B.46): 115(m)
Eliza Ryves hermit of Snowden
RYVES, ELIZABETH, author; b. 1750; cheated of her property, she went to London to live by her pen; wrote poems, plays, translations, and one novel, The Hermit of Snowdon, depicting her own sorrows; Isaac Disraeli wrote touchingly of her efforts in Calamities of Authors; d. 1797. John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) 225
N53 (VI.B.46): 115(n)
[that harenculp]
xxxx John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 115(o)
Mac Sparran America Dissected
MacSPARRAN, JAMES, author; b. Dungiven, Co. Derry; ed. Glasgow, M.A., 1709; entered Anglican church, 1720; spoke and frequently preached in Irish; went as missionary to Rhode Island; entertained Bishop Berkeley there; D.D., Oxford, 1737; wrote America Dissected, a warning to emigrants, 1753. and other works; d. Rhode Island, 1757. John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) 144

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 116

N53 (VI.B.46): 116(a)
Handy Andy Red
LOVER, SAMUEL, poet; novelist, dramatist, painter, etcher and composer; b. Dublin, 1797; early began miniature painting; wrote humorous songs and sketches; afterwards published with his own illustrations; went to London, 1834; wrote Handy Andy, Rory O'More, and L.S.D., with his own etchings; moderately successful as a public entertainer here and America; wrote some popular plays; civil list pension; d. Jersey, 1868. John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) 126f
N53 (VI.B.46): 116(b)
poetess Red
O'DOHERTY, MARY ANNE, poetess; b. Kelly, at Headfort, Co. Galway, 1826; wrote patriotic verses in Nation, over pen name of “Eva”; beloved by K. I. O'Doherty; he was offered his freedom if he pleaded guilty, but she advised him not, sayingt, “I'll wait for you,” which she did, and they were married two days after his return to Ireland; her Poems, published in San Francisco and Dublin; d. Brisbane, 1910. The word applied by Crone to women who wrote verse is ‘poetess’. John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) 182
N53 (VI.B.46): 116(c)
Dubbuny Mag Red
LEVER, CHARLES JAMES, novelist; b. Dublin, 1806; ed. T.C.D., B.A., 1827; M.B., 1831; practised as doctor during cholera epidemic, 1832; contributed to Dub. Uni. Mag. his rollicking romances Harry Lorrequer and Charles O'Malley; went to Brussels and practised there, but returned to Dublin to edit the above magazine; thenceforward a long stream of novels, some anonymous, appeared either in monthly parts or in periodicals; characterized by high spirits, and vigorous descriptions; d. Trieste, 1872. John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) 125
N53 (VI.B.46): 116(d)
Harry Laracor Red
LEVER, CHARLES JAMES, novelist; b. Dublin, 1806; ed. T.C.D., B.A., 1827; M.B., 1831; practised as doctor during cholera epidemic, 1832; contributed to Dub. Uni. Mag. his rollicking romances Harry Lorrequer and Charles O'Malley; went to Brussels and practised there, but returned to Dublin to edit the above magazine; thenceforward a long stream of novels, some anonymous, appeared either in monthly parts or in periodicals; characterized by high spirits, and vigorous descriptions; d. Trieste, 1872. John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) 125
N53 (VI.B.46): 116(e)
Uncle Silas Red
LE FANU, JOSEPH SHERIDAN, novelist; b. Dublin, 1814; ed. T.C.D., B.A., 1837; bar, 1839; wrote famous ballads, “Shamus O'Brien,” and “Phaudrig Croohore,” and took to journalism, owning the Warder, Evening Packet, and Mail; wrote as a student the “Purcell Papers” in Dub. Univ. Mag., which he subsequently owned and edited; a series of sixteen powerful novels—Torlogh O'Brien, Uncle Silas, etc., etc., flowed from his pen; still popular; d. Dublin, 1873. John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) 123
N53 (VI.B.46): 116(f)
informer Red
  • FW unlocated
MAGAN, FRANCIS, informer; b. Dublin, 1774; ed. T.C.D., B.A., 1794; bar, 1796; joined United Irishmen; induced by Francis Higgins, “the Sham Squire” to betray Lord Edward Fitzgerald; got a small legal office, and a secret pension of £200 a year till 1834; posed as a patriot, and never suspected; d. Dublin, 1843. One finds quite a few informers among the Irish, many identified by Crone. One among these is James Carey (1845-1883), leader of the Invincibles, who turned King's evidence at the trial of the Phoenix Park murders. John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) 146
N53 (VI.B.46): 116(g)
sham square
MAGAN, FRANCIS, informer; b. Dublin, 1774; ed. T.C.D., B.A., 1794; bar, 1796; joined United Irishmen; induced by Francis Higgins, “the Sham Squire” to betray Lord Edward Fitzgerald; got a small legal office, and a secret pension of £200 a year till 1834; posed as a patriot, and never suspected; d. Dublin, 1843. John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) 146
Note: The Sham Squire (London, 1866), was written by W. J. Fitzpatrick.
N53 (VI.B.46): 116(h)
Seb. Melmoth Red
MATURIN, REV. CHARLES ROBERT, novelist; b. Dublin, 1782; ed. T.C.D., B.A., 1800; curate at Loughrea and Dublin; set up a school, and published several novels; his play, Bertram, successfully played at Drury Lane, 1816; Manuel followed in 1817, in both of which Kean appeared; corresponded with, and helped by, Byron and Scott; his last years clouded by debts and illness; d. Dublin, 1824. John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) 157
Note: See also N53 (VI.B.46):115(l). Maturin's book Melmoth the Wanderer, about a John Melmoth, from which Oscar Wilde drew the name Sebastian Melmoth, is not mentioned in Crone. t
N53 (VI.B.46): 116(i)
Carleton Wm. Red
  • FW unlocated
CARLETON, WILLIAM, novelist; b. Prillisk, Tyrone, 1794; d. Dublin, 1869; his father was a small farmer, a mine of legends and folk lore, and his mother a beautiful singer of old songs; intended for priesthood; came under protestant influence and converted; wrote short stories founded mainly on personal experience and tales by his father; these Traits and Stories, published in 1830, became immensely popular; thenceforth he depended on his pen, from which a long series of novels, of varying merit, proceeded; received civil list pension of £200 per annum. John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) 29
N53 (VI.B.46): 116(j)
Denis Finneen ~ Red
MCCARTHY, DENIS FLORENCE, poet; b. Dublin, 1817; d. Blackrock, 1882; ed. T.C.D.; published verse in Dublin papers at 17; joined “Young Ireland”; contributed to Nation and Dub. Univ. Magazine; published admirable translations of Calderon's plays from the Spanish; and several volumes of original poetry, besides a prose work on The Early Years of Shelley; wrote centenary odes on O'Connell and Moore; received civil list pension of £100 a year in 1871.

MacCARTHY, REAGH FINEEN, or FLORENCE, chieftain; b. probably at Kilbrittain about 1562; well educated in English, Latin and Spanish; served with royal forces, and was well received by Elizabeth, but offended her by marrying his cousin; committed to Tower, liberated, re-arrested, spending more than twenty years in prison on some charge or other; occupied his time writing a History of Irelandl; d. about 1640. John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) 133
N53 (VI.B.46): 116(k)
~ young islander / patriot Red
MCCARTHY, DENIS FLORENCE, poet; b. Dublin, 1817; d. Blackrock, 1882; ed. T.C.D.; published verse in Dublin papers at 17; joined “Young Ireland”; contributed to Nation and Dub. Univ. Magazine; published admirable translations of Calderon's plays from the Spanish; and several volumes of original poetry, besides a prose work on The Early Years of Shelley; wrote centenary odes on O'Connell and Moore; received civil list pension of £100 a year in 1871. John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) 133
N53 (VI.B.46): 116(l)
enter a minestary Red
MAFFIT, REV. JOHN NEWLAND, methodist; b. Dublin, 1794; entered ministry early, and displayed great powers of eloquence; went to America, 1810; chaplain to congress, 1841; published Poems and an Autobiography; d. Mobile, 1850: his son and namesake was commodore in Confederate navy, and in the “ Florida ” did great damage to federal shipping; is the hero of a once well-known American sea-song, “The Bold Privateer.” John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) 146
N53 (VI.B.46): 116(m)
[Mangan of Sword] Red
  • FW unlocated
MANGAN, JAMES CLARENCE, poet; b. Dublin 1803; learnt Latin, Spanishm French and Italian from Fr. Graham; engaged in scrivener's office for several years, and in Ordnance Survey office; contributed to many Irish periodicals; his irregular habits and irresolute temperament tried the patience of his many friends; usually regarded as the greatest of anglo-Irish poets; “his command of English no less notable than his ear for melody”; published Anthologia Gemanica in his lifetime, but sonce his death many editions of his prose and verse have appeared; d. Meath Hospital, Dublin, 1849. John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) 150
N53 (VI.B.46): 116(n)
br. of succeeding Red
McGEE, JAMES E., brother of succeeding; author and soldier; b. Cushendall, 1830; d. New York, 1880; ed. Wexford; joined Nation staff, 1847; emigrated, 1849; assisted brother in New York and Montreal, barrister; joined 6th Vol. Regt., rose to be colonel; published The Men of '48; Sketches of Irish Soldiers; Priests and Poets of Ireland, Celebrated Sons of Irishmen. John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) 139
Note: Crone occasionally uses these descriptions — brother of above, — of succeeding.
N53 (VI.B.46): 116(o)
I'll wait for you Red
O'DOHERTY, MARY ANNE, poetess; b. Kelly, at Headfort, Co. Galway, 1826; wrote patriotic verses in Nation, over pen name of “Eva”; beloved by K. I. O'Doherty; he was offered his freedom if he pleaded guilty, but she advised him not, saying, “I'll wait for you,” which she did, and they were married two days after his return to Ireland; her Poems, published in San Francisco and Dublin; d. Brisbane, 1910. John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) 182
N53 (VI.B.46): 116(p)
Modwenna, d of K of Iveagh
MODWENNA, ST., daughter of the king of Iveagh; blessed by St. Patrick; travelled over Ireland founding churches, at Louth, Aran Islands, Wexford, Kileevy, Armagh and Swords; crossed to England and Scotland erecting churches from Warwickshire to Dundee, where she died, 518. John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) 182
N53 (VI.B.46): 116(q)
Quin sings to Cromwell
QUIN, WALTER, poet; b. Dublin, about 1575; studied abroad, and wrote gracefully in four languages; became tutor to Charles 1, and remained in his service all his life; d. 1634. His son, JAMES (1621-1659); ed. at Oxford, but expelled as a royalist, 1648; he had a fine singing voice, which so charmed Cromwell that he restored him to his place. John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) 212f

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 117

N53 (VI.B.46): 117(a)
Kissahueli Not cancelled
Note: Index title. Underlined in blue. Kiswahili, in Arabic Sawahili meaning ‘Coastal’, is a Bantu lingua franca.
N53 (VI.B.46): 117(b)
hamjambo, bana:
Note: Kiswahili Hamjambo, bwana?: [loosely] How do you do, my good man?
N53 (VI.B.46): 117(c)
Kissahealing / with bantur for balm; Red
Note: Kiswahili and Bantu.[ English: kissing, healing, banter, balm.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 117(d)
mian a cuminnamoyas; Red
Note: Kiswahili mia na kumi na moja: 111.
N53 (VI.B.46): 117(e)
wanda / - 1 fingerthick, Red
Note: Kiswahili wanda: a fingerthick (a measure of width).
N53 (VI.B.46): 117(f)
masika (rains) Red
Note: Kiswahili Masika: the wet season.
N53 (VI.B.46): 117(g)
demani (Sept Oct) Red
Note: Kiswahili Demani: August through to the beginning of November, when the south Monsoon slackens and abates.
N53 (VI.B.46): 117(h)
days of the / work, the werks day,
Note: Kiswahili
N53 (VI.B.46): 117(i)
elfu (1000) Red
Note: Kiswahili elfu: 1,000.
N53 (VI.B.46): 117(j)
siku (day) Red
Note: Kiswahili siku: day.
N53 (VI.B.46): 117(k)
simba / (lion) Red
Note: Kiswahili simba dume: lion. [In text with Sinbad and Sailor.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 117(l)
mtu (man), Red
Note: Kiswahili mtu: man, mortal.
N53 (VI.B.46): 117(m)
nyumba (house), Red
Note: Kiswahili nyumba: house.
N53 (VI.B.46): 117(n)
mti (tree) Red
Note: Kiswahili mti: tree.
N53 (VI.B.46): 117(o)
absante / (thanks) / sine feza (no lsd) Red
Note: Kiswahili asante: thanks; sina feza: I'm strapped for cash.
N53 (VI.B.46): 117(p)
barua (letter), chapa (stamp) Red
Note: Kiswahili barua: letter (post); chapa: stamp (post).
N53 (VI.B.46): 117(q)
man of the horse, Red
Note: Kiswahili
N53 (VI.B.46): 117(r)
kuni / pesa kuni-kuni, to chakulate / assabuhi,
Note: Kiswahili pasua kini: to hew wood; pesa: pice (coin); chakula cha asabuhi: breakfast.
N53 (VI.B.46): 117(s)
pilipili bizari / pepper & spice, Red
Note: Kiswahili pilipili manga: pepper; bizari: curry spice seeds.
N53 (VI.B.46): 117(t)
ham neet [??] / Europe ulaya, mb,
Note: Kiswahili ulaya: a land, Europe. /mb/ is a common plural prefix of nouns beginning with /u/, /w/, /uw/, or /ub/, and in the singular indicates a particular sound change.
N53 (VI.B.46): 117(u)
tembo / palmwine Red
Note: Kiswahili tembo: palm wine.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 118

N53 (VI.B.46): 118(a)
maji = eau Red
Note: Kiswahili maji: water, Fr. eau. [In text with magic.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 118(b)
yayi = egg, Red
Note: Kiswahili yai: egg.
N53 (VI.B.46): 118(c)
ogakoga / (bath) Red
Note: Kiswahili oga: bathe; maji ya kuoga: a bath.
N53 (VI.B.46): 118(d)
choo (oo) Red
Note: Kiswahili choo: toilet, urinal.
N53 (VI.B.46): 118(e)
baraza / (veranda) Red
Note: Kiswahili baraza: a veranda.
N53 (VI.B.46): 118(f)
wavu (net) Red
Note: Kiswahili wavu: a net (fishing).
N53 (VI.B.46): 118(g)
bunduki (gun) Red
Note: Kiswahili bunduki: a gun.
N53 (VI.B.46): 118(h)
feza, Red
  • FW unlocated
Note: Kiswahili fedha: silver, money.
N53 (VI.B.46): 118(i)
Zalahu, Red
  • FW unlocated
Note: Kiswahili dhalili: poor.
N53 (VI.B.46): 118(j)
Zahabu,
Note: Kiswahili dhahabu: gold.
N53 (VI.B.46): 118(k)
boi, Red
Note: Kiswahili boi: houseboy.
N53 (VI.B.46): 118(l)
u askari (soldier) Red
Note: Kiswahili askari: soldier.
N53 (VI.B.46): 118(m)
saa (uhr) taa (lamp) Red
Note: Kiswahili saa: hour, German uhr; taa: a lamp.
N53 (VI.B.46): 118(n)
dobi (washer) a medicine / yavu yavu (lung)
Note: Kiswahili dobi: professional clothes washer (usu. a man); yavuyavu: lung (body).
N53 (VI.B.46): 118(o)
tumbo / (bauch) / utumbo (bowels) Red
Note: Kiswahili tumbo: belly, German bauch; utumbo: the intestine or gut; matumbo: the bowels.
N53 (VI.B.46): 118(p)
homa (fever) Red
Note: Kiswahili homa: fever.
N53 (VI.B.46): 118(q)
maji maji Red
  • FW unlocated
Note: Kiswahili majimaji: damp, sodden.
N53 (VI.B.46): 118(r)
polipoli (slowly) Red
Note: Kiswahili polepole: slowly. [In text with pool.]

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 119

N53 (VI.B.46): 119(a)
Dutch
Note: Index title. Underlined in red.
N53 (VI.B.46): 119(b)
Wij hebben Blue
Note: Dutch we hebben: we have.
N53 (VI.B.46): 119(c)
zyn zyn, Blue
Note: Dutch zijn: to be.
N53 (VI.B.46): 119(d)
tot / weerziens, Blue
Note: Dutch tot weerziens: goodbye. In text with Dutch negen en twintag: 29.
N53 (VI.B.46): 119(e)
upseek, Blue
Note: Dutch opzoeken: to seek out.
N53 (VI.B.46): 119(f)
dunderdag,
Note: Dutch Donderdag: Thursday.
N53 (VI.B.46): 119(g)
taal (langue) Blue
Note: Dutch taal: language, French langue.
N53 (VI.B.46): 119(h)
spoorweg Blue
Note: Dutch spoorweg: railway.
N53 (VI.B.46): 119(i)
whenever (when), Blue
Note: Dutch wanneer: when.
N53 (VI.B.46): 119(j)
near the / (to the) Blue
Note: Dutch naar de: to the.
N53 (VI.B.46): 119(k)
insteppen! Blue
Note: Dutch instappen!: be seated!
N53 (VI.B.46): 119(l)
you / most your hasten self, Blue
Note: Dutch je moet je(zelf) haasten: you must hurry.
N53 (VI.B.46): 119(m)
houdenddoos, Blue
Note: Dutch hoedendoos: hat box.
N53 (VI.B.46): 119(n)
te, declareer, Blue
Note: Dutch te declareer: to declare (of goods).
N53 (VI.B.46): 119(o)
vigelantes (cars) Blue
Note: Dutch vigilantes: taxi-cabs.
N53 (VI.B.46): 119(p)
met the / trein, Blue
Note: Dutch met de trein: by train.
N53 (VI.B.46): 119(q)
fooi (tip), Blue
Note: Dutch fooi: tip (gratuity).
N53 (VI.B.46): 119(r)
postsigil Blue
Note: Dutch postzegel: postage stamp.
N53 (VI.B.46): 119(s)
binnenland & buitenlaand Blue
Note: Dutch in binnenland en buitenland: at home and abroad.
N53 (VI.B.46): 119(t)
offdealing (dept) Blue
Note: Dutch afdeling: department.
N53 (VI.B.46): 119(u)
brievenbus Blue
Note: Dutch brievenbus: pillar box.
N53 (VI.B.46): 119(v)
in 't
Note: Dutch in 't in it.
N53 (VI.B.46): 119(w)
zeep soap) chamermeissy, Blue
Note: Dutch zeepsop: soapsuds; kamermeisje: chamber maid.
N53 (VI.B.46): 119(x)
kunt ye gif my / pair of |asoft safta| eggs, Blue
Note: Dutch kunt u geef mij: can you give me; zacht: soft.
N53 (VI.B.46): 119(y)
onder / broeken borstrok (gilet)
Note: Dutch onderbroeken: pairs of underpants; borstrok: vest, French gilet.
N53 (VI.B.46): 119(z)
as a forescut, Blue
Note: Dutch voorschot: advance (on loan).
N53 (VI.B.46): 119(aa)
reekwater, Blue
Note: Dutch reukwater: perfumed water.
N53 (VI.B.46): 119(ab)
Best (bien), Blue
Note: Dutch best!: indeed!
N53 (VI.B.46): 119(ac)
hoofd, Blue
Note: Dutch hoofd: head
N53 (VI.B.46): 119(ad)
koortz (fever) Blue
Note: Dutch koorts: fever.
N53 (VI.B.46): 119(ae)
verstoppen
Note: Dutch verstoppen: to clog (the nose), to opilate.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 120

N53 (VI.B.46): 120(a)
overgeven (give it up) Blue
Note: Dutch overgeven: to yield, give up.
N53 (VI.B.46): 120(b)
eatlust Blue
Note: Dutch eetlust: appetite.
N53 (VI.B.46): 120(c)
kispineij,
Note: Dutch kiespijn: toothache.
N53 (VI.B.46): 120(d)
a breakmiddle, / zout (salt), Blue
Note: Dutch braakmiddel: emetic; zout: salt.
N53 (VI.B.46): 120(e)
I hold wel with / hot rum, Blue
Note: Dutch ik houd wel van: I'm pleased with.
N53 (VI.B.46): 120(f)
aboardshoop, Blue
Note: Dutch
N53 (VI.B.46): 120(g)
aardappelen Blue
Note: Dutch aardappel: potato, earth-apple.
N53 (VI.B.46): 120(h)
grunten Blue
Note: Dutch groente: greens, lettuce, cabbage.
N53 (VI.B.46): 120(i)
princessbonen, klare (brandy)
Note: Dutch prinsesbonen: butter or French beans, haricots; klare: a glass of Holand [brandy is brandewijn].
N53 (VI.B.46): 120(j)
druiven (grapes) / patrizien (partridges) Blue
Note: Dutch druiven: grapes; patrijzen: partridges.
N53 (VI.B.46): 120(k)
spuitwater, Blue
Note: Dutch spuitwater: soda water.
N53 (VI.B.46): 120(l)
te huur (hire) / ladykant (bed), Blue
Note: Dutch te huur: to hire; ledikant: bed.
N53 (VI.B.46): 120(m)
a new / pack of klerds, Blue
Note: Dutch een nieuw pak: a new suit (of clothes); kleren: clothes. [English: a new pack of cards.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 120(n)
'Tis goed, Blue
Note: Dutch 't is goed: it's o.k.
N53 (VI.B.46): 120(o)
geheelt, t'huis, Blue
Note: Dutch geheeld: cured, restored; tehuis: at home, in.
N53 (VI.B.46): 120(p)
Wacht / even (minute), Blue
Note: Dutch wacht even: wait a minute
N53 (VI.B.46): 120(q)
they pass / me (shoe), Blue
Note: Dutch ze passen: they fit (clothes, shoes).
N53 (VI.B.46): 120(r)
Now good, Blue
Note: Dutch nou goed: all right.
N53 (VI.B.46): 120(s)
courant (journal) Blue
Note: Dutch courant: newspaper.
N53 (VI.B.46): 120(t)
wandeling, Blue
Note: Dutch wandeling: walk.
N53 (VI.B.46): 120(u)
good township, Blue
Note: Dutch
N53 (VI.B.46): 120(v)
diergaarden,
Note: Dutch diergaarden: zoological gardens.
N53 (VI.B.46): 120(w)
a bitty, Blue
Note: Dutch een beetje: a bit.
N53 (VI.B.46): 120(x)
lent (spring), stuffery / (dusty), Blue
Note: Dutch Lente: Spring; stofferig: dusty.
N53 (VI.B.46): 120(y)
liefer, Blue
Note: Dutch liever: liefer, rather.
N53 (VI.B.46): 120(z)
door (thro' Blue
Note: Dutch door: through
N53 (VI.B.46): 120(aa)
up your health!, worst, Blue
Note: Dutch op je gezondheid!: to your health!; worst: sausage.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 121

N53 (VI.B.46): 121(a)
lodgepole pine, Orange
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] Pinus cortorta Douglas. The Lodgepole Pine … There are few old trees of either form, but in recent years var. latifolia has been used extensively for planting high exposed mountain spots. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 626
Note: See also N53 (VI.B.46):a03(a) and following for the missing first page of this index.
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(b)
held to / have died out, Orange
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] Pinus sylvestris Linnaeus. The Common or Scots Pine … The native race is held to have died out, however, and all the present trees are very possibly of foreign origin. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 630
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(c)
alum pot, Orange
xxxx H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(d)
variety, Orange
  • FW unlocated
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] Podocarpus Totara … The Totara is a timber tree in New Zealand … Var. Halii Pilger. This variety is occasionally grown as a shrub in gardens. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 632
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(e)
exposed site, Orange
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] Pseudotsuga taxifola … The Oregon Douglas Fir … has been found to dislike lime in the soil, and will not grow in exposed situations. There are many fine trees in Ireland. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 633
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(f)
pine / umbrella Orange
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] Sciadopitys verticillata Siebold and Zuccarini. This tree, known as the Umbrella Pine on account of the arrangement of its modified branchlets, is a native of Japan, and was introduced by John Gould Veitch in 1861. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 633
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(g)
Old Conna Hill Orange
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] Sequoia sempervirens Endlicher. The Redwood … Good specimens are at … Old Conna Hill 70'. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 635
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(h)
clean bole, Orange
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] Taxus baccata Linnaeus. The Common Yew is widespread in the northern hemisphere. It is indigenous to Ireland, but, according to Praeger, is now of rare occurence in the wild state … Yew trees are a feature of the old established demesnes such as Muckross, Castlemartyr 54' x 7'11" with a clean bole to 20'. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 635
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(i)
timber tree, Orange
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] Tetraclinis articulata Masters. This is a useful timber tree in Algeria … There are specimens at Rostrevor 14'. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 635
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(j)
I yew Orange
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] Taxus baccata var. fastigiata. This upright form known as the Irish Yew originated about 1780 as a chance seedling, or sport. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 635
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(k)
red cedar ~ Orange
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] Thuja plicata … The Western Red Cedar or Arbor vitae is a native of the Pacific Coast region of North America … It is a very large tree, and is important for timber … It grows freely in Ireland, especially on the plains of limestone drift soil. [In text with Latin, et cetera.] H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 636
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(l)
~ arbor vitae Orange
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] Thuja plicata … The Western Red Cedar or Arbor vitae is a native of the Pacific Coast region of North America … It is a very large tree, and is important for timber … It grows freely in Ireland, especially on the plains of limestone drift soil. [In text with Latin aqua vita, that is, whiskey.] H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 636
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(m)
roadside Orange
[Part II. — Catalogue] Aesculus carnea Hayne. The Red Horse-chestnut is a hybrid between the Common Horse-chestnut and A. Pavia. It is remarkable for its red flowers, and is occasionally seen in parks and gardens and planted as a roadside tree. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 640
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(n)
alderman, Orange
[Part II. — Catalogue] Alnus glutinosa Gaertner. The Common Alder has a wide distribution … The Alder is usually a small tree. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 640
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(o)
tree of heaven, Orange
  • FW unlocated
[Part II. — Catalogue] Ailanthus glandulosa Desfontaines. The ‘Tree of Heaven’ is a native of northern China. It was introduced … into a nursery owned by Robertson at Kilkenny in 1765. It is rare in cultivation. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 640
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(p)
hickory, Orange
[Part II. — Catalogue] Carya alba Nuttall. A native of the eastern and southern United States, this Hickory was introduced in 1629. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 642
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(q)
nurseryman, Orange
[Part II. — Catalogue] Corylus Colurna Linnaeus. The Turkish Hazel has a wide distribution … Introduced into Ireland about [1765] when a tree was planted by Robertson, a nurseryman at Kilkenny. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 643
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(r)
hawth Orange
[Part II. — Catalogue] Crataegus monogyna Jacquin. This is the common native hawthorn in Ireland. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 643
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(s)
weeping beech ~ Orange
[Part II. — Catalogue] Fagus sylvatica Linnaeus. The Common Beech … is not indigenous to Ireland, but was introduced, probably at the end of the seventeenth century … Var. pendula Loddiges. There are beautiful examples of the Weeping Beech at Curraghchase and Rosstrevor. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 646
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(t)
~ Curraghchase Orange
[Part II. — Catalogue] Fagus sylvatica Linnaeus. The Common Beech … is not indigenous to Ireland, but was introduced, probably at the end of the seventeenth century … Var. pendula Loddiges. There are beautiful examples of the Weeping Beech at Curraghchase and Rossrevor. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 646
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(u)
manna ash Orange
[Part II. — Catalogue] Fraxinus Ornus Linnaeus. The Flowering or Manna Ash … was introduced about 1710. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 646
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(v)
butternut Orange
[Part II. — Catalogue] Juglans cinerea Linnaeus. The Butternut is a native of easter North America and was introduced about 1656. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 647
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(w)
sweet / gum Orange
[Part II. — Catalogue] Liquidamber stryaciflua Linnaeus. The Sweet Gum is distributed in eastern North America … and was first cultivated in 1681 by Bishop Compton H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 648
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(x)
3 planes, Orange
[Part II. — Catalogue] Platanus acerifolia Willdenow. The London Plane, which is a hybrid between P. orientalis and P. occidentalis, is by far the commonest of the three planes in cultivation. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 649
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(y)
popolus Orange
[Part II. — Catalogue] POPULUS [Genus: Poplar] H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 650
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(z)
vernirubens, Orange
[Part II. — Catalogue] Populus vernirubens A. Henry. This is a chance hybrid which arose at the time when P. generosa was artifically produed. The female parent is P. angulata but the male parent is unknown. It grows with great vigour, and is remarkable for its brilliant red leaves in early summer. The original tree is growing in a garden in Ranelagh, Co. Dublin. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 651
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(aa)
tremula
[Part II. — Catalogue] Populus tremula Linnaeus. The Common Aspen … In Ireland it occurs wild in all parts of the country. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 651
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(ab)
Ranelagh Not cancelled
[Part II. — Catalogue] Populus vernirubens A. Henry. This is a chance hybrid which arose at the time when P. generosa was artifically produed. The female parent is P. angulata but the male parent is unknown. It grows with great vigour, and is remarkable for its brilliant red leaves in early summer. The original tree is growing in a garden in Ranelagh, Co. Dublin. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 651
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(ac)
aspen,
[Part II. — Catalogue] Populus tremula Linnaeus. The Common Aspen … In Ireland it occurs wild in all parts of the country. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 651
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(ad)
gean
[Part II. — Catalogue] Prunus Avium Linnaeus. The Wild Cherry, or Gean, is distributed throughout the whole of Europe. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 651
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(ae)
laurel
[Part II. — Catalogue] Prunus laurocerasus Linnaeus. The Common Laurel … is very common in Ireland as a shrub, but occasionally attains the dimensions of a tree. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 651
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(af)
true / (wild) service, Orange
[Part II. — Catalogue] Pyrus Sorbus Gaertner. The True Service [blank] is occasionally seen in gardens … Pyrus torminalis Ehrhart. The Wild Service [blank] is a rare tree in cultivation. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 652
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(ag)
whitebeam Orange
[Part II. — Catalogue] Pyrus Ara Ehrhart. The Whitebeam … occurs wild in Ireland. It is rare and local as a wild tree and is seldom seen planted. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 652
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(ah)
false acacias, Orange
[Part II. — Catalogue] Robinia pseudoacacia Linnaeus. The False Acacia … appears to have been first planted in Ireland at Cypress Grove near Dublin by the Earl of Clanbrassil, between 1770 and 1790, and was at one time a fairly common tree. It is now occasionally seen in old gardens. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 654
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(ai)
common sallies, Orange
[Part II. — Catalogue] Salix Caprea Linnaeus. The Common Sallow is a native of Ireland. It is found growing in woods on wet ground or near streams. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 654
Note: ‘Sally’ is the more common term in Ireand for trees of the Salix genus.
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(aj)
Cricketbutt Willowm, Orange
[Part II. — Catalogue] Salix cocrulea Smith. The Cricket-bat Willow is a tree of obscure origin, and is possibly a hybrid … There is a small tree in Glasnevin. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 654
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(ak)
Tillia, Orange
[Part II. — Catalogue] TILIA [Genus: Lime] H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 655
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(al)
f. parent Not cancelled
[Part II. — Catalogue] The female parent … H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 651
N53 (VI.B.46): 121(am)
wych elm, Orange
[Part II. — Catalogue] Ulmus montana Stokes. The Mountain or Wych Elm is a native of Ireland, and is a common tree in hedges in most parts of the country. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 656

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 122

N53 (VI.B.46): 122(a)
Buddha Not cancelled
La vie du Bouddah A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) title
Note: Index title. Underlined in red. See also N53 (VI.B.46):123(ac).
N53 (VI.B.46): 122(b)
Suddodana, Sakya Mooni, Not cancelled
Le roi Çouddhodana régnait sur Kapilavastou, et il en était la plus noble parure. Il était bienveillant et libéral; il ignorait l'orgueil et il pratiquait la justice. Il courait aux ennemis les plus braves, qui tombaient dans les batailles comme des éléphants frappés par Indra. […]

Çouddhodana, roi issu de la race des Çâkyas, avait épousé plusieurs reines.

A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 7f
Note: The Buddha's father, King Suddhodana was a Kshatriya of Mongolian stock and was opposed by the Brahmans. He was of the tribe of the Sakyas and from this the Buddha is often called Sakya Muni, the ascetic of the Sakyas.
N53 (VI.B.46): 122(c)
Maya, Red
Çouddhodana, roi issu de la race des Çâkyas, avait épousé plusieurs reines. De ces reines, la première était Mâyâ.

Elle avait la voix des oiseaux printaniers, et elle ne disait que des paroles agréables et douces. Ses cheveux avaient la couleur de l'abeille noire; ses yeux étaient amsi frais que la feuille nouvelle du lotus bleu, et ses sourcils bien arqués n'étaient jamais froncés. Son front était pur comme le diamant.

A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 8
Note: The Buddha's father, King Souddhodana, had many wives. Of these the foremost was Maya.
N53 (VI.B.46): 122(d)
Kapilavastou, Red
Le roi Çouddhodana et la reine Mâyâ vivaient heureux et calmes dans Kapilavastou. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 9
Note: The Buddha's father, King Souddhodana, ruled in the city of Kapilavastou, north of modern Benares.
N53 (VI.B.46): 122(e)
sixtusk eleph (H.G) Red
A l'heure même où naissait le printemps, Mâyâ endormie eut un songe.

Elle vit un jeune éléphant qui descendait du ciel. Il était blanc comme la neige des montagnes, et il avait six fortes défenses. Mâyâ vit qu'il entrait dans son sein, et les Dieux, par milliers, lui apparurent; ils chantaient pour elle des louanges impérissables, et Mâyâ sentit qu'il n'y avait plus en elle inquiétude, haine ni colère.

A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 11f
Note: One day in the Springtime Maya had a dream in which she beheld a young white elephant with six tusks descend from the sky and enter her womb. Joyce compares the elephant with the Holy Ghost (H.G.) of Christianity. When Maya awoke and related her dream to him, the king sent for some brahmans to interpret it for her.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 122(f)
brahm[a]n Red
La reine raconta au roi le songe qu'elle avait eu. Elle ajouta:

«Seigneur, fais venir ici des brahmanes habiles à expliquer les songes. Ils sauront si le bien est entré dans le palais ou le mal, si nous devons nous réjouir ou nous lamenter.» A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 13

Note: When Maya awoke and related her dream to him, the king sent for some brahmans to interpret it for her.
N53 (VI.B.46): 122(g)
speak to her of gold & silver Red
Le roi no résista pas au désir de Mâyâ, et il dit à ses serviteurs :

«Courez dans les jardins, et parez-les d'argent et d'or. Attachez aux arbres des voiles précieux. Que tout soit en fête pour le passage de la reine.» A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 15

Note: After ten months Maya went into the gardens of the palace — now adorned for her in gold and silver, and as she stood under a sal tree she gave birth to a son. At this, trees of all seasons bore flowers and their fruits ripened. The child was named Siddharta and this was his royal name and his family name was Gautama.
N53 (VI.B.46): 122(h)
fruits ripen at birth, Red
En ce moment même, tous les vivants frémirent de joie. La terre trembla. Dans le ciel, on entendit des chants et des danses. Les arbres de toutes les saisons se couvrirent de fleurs épanouies et de fruits mûrs. Des rayons d'une pureté sereine illuminèrent le ciel. Les malades n'éproüvèrent plus de souffrances. Les affamés se sentirent rassasiés. Ceux qu'avaient égarés les liqueurs virent tomber leur ivresse. Les fous recouvrèrent la raison. Les infirmes furent sains de corps. Les pauvres trouvèrent de l'or. Les portes des prisons s'ouvrirent. Les méchants ne connurent plus le mal. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 16
Note: At the birth, trees of all seasons bore flowers and their fruits ripened. The child was named Siddharta and this was his royal name and his family name was Gautama.
N53 (VI.B.46): 122(i)
panacea, Red
Les malades n'éproüvèrent plus de souffrances. Les affamés se sentirent rassasiés. Ceux qu'avaient égarés les liqueurs virent tomber leur ivresse. Les fous recouvrèrent la raison. Les infirmes furent sains de corps. Les pauvres trouvèrent de l'or. Les portes des prisons s'ouvrirent. Les méchants ne connurent plus le mal. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 16
N53 (VI.B.46): 122(j)
Sidarthar, Red
Quand on fut arrivé près de l'enfant, le roi s'inclina, et il dit:

«Inclinez-vous comme je m'incline devant le prince à qui je donne le nom de Siddhârtha.»

A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 17
Note: The child was named Siddharta and his family name was Gautama.
N53 (VI.B.46): 122(k)
Asita (Simeon) Not cancelled
Or, par la vertu de son austérité, Asita, le grand ascète, connut la naissance de celui qui plus tard sauverait les créatures de la douleur de renaître. Et, comme il avait soif de la bonne loi, il arriva dans la demeure du roi Çouddhodana. Il alla, d'un pas ferme tout près de l'appartement des femmes. Il avait l'autorité grave de la science et celle de la vieillesse. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 18
Note: After the infant was born, the aged hermit Asita came to the place to see him, and when the sage had examined the marks of divinity on the infant's body, he proclaimed that the one who was the destroy the evil of rebirth. Asita corresponds to Saint Simeon in Luke 2.25-32.
N53 (VI.B.46): 122(l)
destroy the / mal de renaitre,
Voici venir pour moi le temps de m'en aller, et celui-ci est né, qui saura détruire le mal de renaître. Il abandonnera la puissance royale, il vaincra les sens, il comprendra le vrai, et, soleil de science, il brillera dans le monde et anéantira les ténèbres de l'égarement. De la mer du mal, de l'écume des maladies, de la houle de la vieillesse, des flots farouches de la mort, il sauvera le monde qui souffre, et il l'emportera dans la grande barque de la science. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 20
N53 (VI.B.46): 122(m)
s of Maya ~
Or, la reine Mâyâ ne put supporter longtemps la joie que lui donnait son fils: il avait sept jours seulement qu'elle mourut pour la terre, et qu'elle monta au ciel, parmi les Dieux. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 21
Note: After seven days Maya, Siddharta's mother, died and was taken into the heavens.
N53 (VI.B.46): 122(n)
~ Mahapraajapatî Red
Mâyâ avait une sœur, Mahâprajâpatî, presque aussi belle et presque aussi sage qu'elle-même. On chargea Mahâprajâpatî d'éIever le prince, et elle lui donna lès soins les plus pieux, comme elle eût fait à son propre enfant. Et, pareil au feu qui s'agite sous le vent favorable, pareil à la lune, reine des étoiles dans la quinzaine lumineuse, pareil au jeune soleil qui se lève sur les montagnes, à l'Orient, Siddhârtha grandissait. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 22
Note: The infant was entrusted to Maya's sister, Mahaprajapati, to be taken care of.
N53 (VI.B.46): 122(o)
teach to / wear bracelets Red
Un jour qu'il jouait dans un jardin, près de la ville, Mahâprajâpatî pensa: «Il est temps de lui apprendre à porter des bracelets et des colliers.» Et les servantes furent chercher les parures qu'on lui avait offertes. Mahâprajâpatî les lui mit au bras et au cou, mais il ne semblait pas qu'il en eût aucune; l'or ni les pierres ne brillaient, tant éclatait la lumière qui émanait de l'enfant royal. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 22
Note: Mahaprajapati at one time taught the boy to wear bracelets, but so dull did these look in contrast to his beauty and vitality she cast them away.
N53 (VI.B.46): 122(p)
Merou (K. of / Mts)
«Le Mérou, roi des monts, ne s'incline pas devant le grain de blé; l'Océan ne s'incline pas devant la flaque de pluie; le Soleil ne s'incline pas devant le ver luisant; celui qui aura la science ne s'incline pas devant les Dieux. Pareil au grain de blé, pareil à la flaque de pluie, pareil au ver luisant est l'homme, est le Dieu qui persiste dans l'orgueil; pareil au mont Mérou, pareil à l'Océan, pareil au Soleil est celui qui aura la science suprême. Que le monde lui rende hommage, et le monde sera délivré!» A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 24
Note: At another time Mahaprajapti took Siddharta to the temple. When he was there and had bowed before them the statues came to life before him and cried out at him, Merou, King of the mountains, does not bow before a grain of wheat. He who will have the true knowledge does not bow before the gods.
N53 (VI.B.46): 122(q)
Visvamitra (tutor) 111 / languages,
Siddhârtha fut donc confié au maître Viçvâmitra. On lui donna pour écrire, une tablette de santal doré, encadrée de pierres précieuses. Mais, dès qu'il l'eut entre les mains, il demanda:

«Quelle écriture, maître, vas-tu m'apprendre?»

Et il énuméra le nom de soixante-quatre écritures diverses. Puis il interrogea de nouveau le maître;

«Eh bien, maître, de ces soixante-quatre écritures, laquelle vas-tu m'apprendre?»

Mais Viçvâmitra restait muet, frappé d'étonnement. Enfin, pourtant, il dit quelques paroles:

«Je vois, seigneur, que je n'ai rien à t'apprendre. Tu m'as nommé des écritures dont je ne connais que le nom, tu m'as nommé des écritures dont je ne connaissais même pas le nom. C'est de toi que je pourrais prendre des leçons. Non, seigneur, non, je n'ai rien à t'apprendre.»

A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 25
Note: When Siddharta convinced his tutor Visvamitra that he indeed knew all of the sixty-four scripts, Visvamitra threw his hands up in the air and declared he could teach him nothing further.
N53 (VI.B.46): 122(r)
under tree, Red
En quittant Viçvâmitra, le prince s'en alla dans la campagne, vers un village où habitaient des laboureurs. Il s'arrêta d'abord à observer le travail des paysans, puis il entra dans un pré, où étaient plantés quelques arbres. Un d'eux lui parut de bel aspect. Il était midi, il faisait chaud; le prince alla s'asseoir à l'ombre de l'arbre. Et là, il se mit à réfléchir, et, bientôt, il fut tout entier à ses méditations. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 25
N53 (VI.B.46): 122(s)
Indra / foudre Red
En ce moment même, cinq ascètes, qui voyageaient, passèrent devant le pré, et ils aperçurent le prince qui méditait. Ils se demandèrent:

«Serait-ce un Dieu qui s'est arrêté là? Serait-ce le Dieu des richesses, ou le Dieu de l'amour? Serait-ce Indra qui porte la foudre, ou encore le berger Krishna?»

A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 26
Note: As Siddharta sat and meditated, five hermits saw him and wondered to themselves if he was none other than Indra, who carried the thunder, or the great shepherd Krishna himself.
N53 (VI.B.46): 122(t)
the 4 old men,
En ce moment même, cinq ascètes, qui voyageaient, passèrent devant le pré, et ils aperçurent le prince qui méditait. Ils se demandèrent: A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 26
N53 (VI.B.46): 122(u)
treeshade immobile Red
  • FW unlocated
Cependant, le roi Çouddhodana ne savait pas ce qu'était devenu le prince, et il envoya de nombreux serviteurs à sa recherche. Un d'eux l'aperçut: il était absorbé dans la plus grave méditation. Le serviteur s'approcha de lui, mais tout à coup il s'arrêta d'admiration: l'ombre de tous les arbres avait tourné, sauf celle de l'arbre qui abritait le prince; cette ombre là ne bougeait pas; elle ne s'écartait pas de celui qui méditait.

Le serviteur courut au palais du roi:

«Seigneur, cria-t-il, j'ai vu ton fils : il médite, assis sous un arbre dont l'ombre ne tourne point, alors que tournent les ombres de tous les autres arbres! A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 27

Note: FW 58.22 entered too early to come from this notebook.
N53 (VI.B.46): 122(w)
Dandapani / Gopa d of Red
Enfin, il arriva chez Dandapâni, qui était de la famille des Çâkyas. Dandapâni avait une fille nommée Gopâ. Le prêtre, à la voir seulement, fut charmé, tant elle était belle et gracieuse; il causa quelque peu avec elle, et il ne put douter de ses vertus. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 31
Note: With an eye to lineage, Souddhodana saw to it that when Siddharta reached the age of sixteen a marriage to Gopa, the daughter of Dandapani, was arranged.
N53 (VI.B.46): 122(x)
trial in sums,
On voulut alors éprouver jusqu'où allait sa science des nombres. Et l'on décida qu'un Çâkya, nommé Arjouna, qui avait maintes fois résolu des calculs très difficiles, serait juge de l'épreuve.

Siddhârtha posa une question à un jeune homme qui se disait calculateur excellent, et le jeune homme ne put rien répondre. […]

«Qu'Arjouna lui-même interroge le prince!» cria-t-on de toutes parts.

Arjouna proposa les calculs les plus subtils, et jamais Siddhârtha ne fut embarrassé pour donner les solutions justes.

Tous admiraient sa connaissance du calcul, et personne ne douta plus que son intelligence n'eût pénétré au fond de toutes les sciences.

. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 36
Note: Siddharta underwent certain trials for physical and intellectual suitability for marriage. In these, hea bested all the men of Kapilavastou at writing, at doing sums, at wrestling, and at running.
N53 (VI.B.46): 122(y)
eyelids. / play of W, Red
Des femmes tournaient vers lui des yeux furtifs; elles jouaient des sourcils, des paupières et des prunelles. Il s'amusait de leurs jeux, il était prisonnier de leurs grâces, et il ne songeait pas à quitter des demeures pleines de rires et de chansons. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 38
Note: Prince Siddharta had three palaces and he went from one to the next and in all he enjoyed the play of women, who fluttered their eyelashes at the handsome prince.
N53 (VI.B.46): 122(aa)
s. Rahoula, Red
Or, la belle Gopâ donna au prince un fils, qui reçut le nom de Râhoula. Et le roi Çouddhodana vit avec joie que sa race se continuait, et, comme il avait été fier de la naissance de son fils, il fut fier de la naissance de son petit-fils. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 39
Note: Prince Siddharta was happy with his consort Gopa and she bore him a son, Rahoula. For thirteen years he lived thus, happy with his wife, palaces and pleasures.
N53 (VI.B.46): 122(ab)
lotus, Red
Un jour, on dit, devant le prince, que l'herbe, aux forêts, devenait tendre, que les oiseaux du printemps chantaient dans les arbres et que, sur les étangs, s'ouvrâient les grands lotus. La nature était délivrée des liens où l'avait tenue la saison froide. Les jardins, autour de la ville, étaient parés de fleurs gracieuses, les jardins aimés des jeunes femmes. Alors, tel un éléphant qui fut longtemps enchaîné dans une étable, le prince eut l'ardent désir de sortir du palais. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 40
Note: One day in Spring as in the pools in the palace the lotus was unfolding its petals and the flowers everywhere were in bloom, Siddharta felt an ache to leave the palace. Unhappy at this, the king ordered that no sight of suffering of any kind be allowed to distract the visits of the prince to the countryside around and this was done. The god or Deva determined nonetheless to frustrate the king's design and to awaken in the young man a thirst for truth. On one trip so, Siddharta met the Deva in the guise of an old man and thus learned of old age. On another time he met the Deva as a sick man and thus learned of sickness, of suffering and disease. On a third occasion, the Deva appeared before him in the semblance of a corpse and thus the prince learned of death itself.] [In text with Lettuceland: Ireland.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 122(ac)
he met old man, / sick old bankrupt, Red
Alors, les Dieux, jaloux de la félicité céleste que goûtait une ville de la terre, formèrent un vieillard, et renvoyèrent sur le chemin du prince, pour troubler son esprit.

L'hômme s'appuyait sur un bâton: il était décrépit, cassé. Les veines saillaient sur son corps, les dents branlaient dans sa bouche, sa peau était toute creusée de rides noires; de son crâne pendaient quelques cheveux d'un gris sale; ses paupières, sans cils, étaient rouges; sa tête, ses jambes, ses bras tremblaient.

A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 42
Note: On one trip so, Siddharta met the Deva in the guise of an old man and thus learned of old age. On another time he met the Deva as a sick man and thus learned of sickness, of suffering and disease. On a third occasion, the Deva appeared before him in the semblance of a corpse and thus the prince learned of death itself.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 123

N53 (VI.B.46): 123(a)
apsaras dancers, Red
Alors, dans ses palais, blancs comme les nuages d'automne, clairs comme les chars célestes des Dieux et des Déesses, le prince connut tous les plaisirs; il vécut dans la volupté, et il passa les heures à écouter la musique dont le charmaient la princesse et les jeunes femmes, ses suivantes. Il regardait les danses qu'au son des timbales d'or menaient de belles danseuses, des danseuses souriantes, plus légères, plus aimables que les Apsaras, bienheureuses.
47f: Siddhârtha allait contre son gré, tel un solitaire aux vœux jeunes encore, qui craindrait les tentâtions, et qu'on pousserait dans les palais dhins où dansent les belles Apsaras. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 38
N53 (VI.B.46): 123(b)
Rama, Red
Curieuses, les femmes se levèrent et vinrent au-devant du prince comme au-devant d'un fiancé. L'admiration épanouissait leurs yeux, et elles tendaient vers lui des mains pareilles à des fleurs. Toutes pensaient: «C'est Kâma lui-même qui est descendu sur la terre.» A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 48
Note: In awe of the prince, the Apsaras said each to each, coyly, Is this Kama, the god of love, come down to Earth? Oudayin, who had encouraged them, scolded them for their reticence and told them how many a monk had fallen under the sway of women and how the great Manthalagautma himself, celebrated for his monastic ways and penances, went off his head for love of the impure Jangha. Spurred on by this, the Apsaras tried all of their tricks to invite the pensive prince into the garden of their soft delights, but, alas! he was not enticed, not when they stumbled against him nor when they dropped down upon him from the mango tree.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 123(c)
the impure Red
Singulière est la puissance des femmes. Qu'il vous souvienne de tous ceux qu'ont, par les siècles, subjugués de tendres regards. Jadis le grand ascète Vyâsa, que les Dieux mêmes n'osaient affronter, reçut un coup de pied d'une courtisane qu'on appelait la Belle de Bénarès, et il en fut heureux. Le religieux Manthâlagautama, qui s'était illustré par ses longues pénitences, voulut plaire à une femme de la caste la plus basse, à l'impure Janghâ, et il se fit croque-morts. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 48f
Note: Oudayin, who had encouraged them, scolded the women for their reticence and told them how many a monk had fallen under the sway of women.
N53 (VI.B.46): 123(d)
tricks mango Red
Les jeunes femmes usaient des ruses les plus aimables pour s'approcher de Siddhârtha, pour le frôler, pour le saisir, pour l'embrasser. Une feignait un faux pas, et se retenait à sa ceinture. Une autre venait à lui, mystérieuse, et, tout bas, lui soupirait à l'oreille: «Daigne, ô prince, écouter mon secret». Une autre simulait une ivresse légère; doucement, elle laissait tomber le voile bleu qui lui couvrait les seins, et elle venait s'appuyer à son épaule. Une autre sautait d'une branche de manguier, et, rieuse, tentait de l'arrêter au passage. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 49
Note: Spurred on by Oudayin, the Apsaras tried all of their tricks to invite the pensive prince into the garden of their soft delights, but, alas! he was not enticed, not when they stumbled against him nor when they dropped down upon him from the mango tree.
N53 (VI.B.46): 123(f)
interprets G's dream, Red
Gopâ dit tout ce qu'elle avait vu dans son sommeil. Le prince eut un grand sourire.

«Réjouis-toi, Gopâ, dit-il, réjouis-toi. Tu as vu la terre ébranlée? C'est qu'un jour les Dieux mêmes s'inclineront devant toi. Tu as vu la lune et le soleil tombés du ciel? C'est que bientôt tu vaincras la corruption, et qu'on t'en donnera des louanges infinies. Tu as vu les arbres déracinés? C'est que tu sortiras de la forêt des désirs. Tu t'es vue les cheveux coupés? C'est que tu couperas le réseau des passions qui t'enserre. Mes vêtements, mes parures, étaient dispersés? C'est que je marche vers la délivrance.

A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 52
Note: Siddharta interpreted Gopa's dream to mean that the elements were to bow before her and that he and she were to be released from the ties and bond of passion.
N53 (VI.B.46): 123(g)
hero!, Red
Et tout a coup, il vit venir à lui un être invisible aux autres hommes, et qui avait l'aspect d'un mendiant.

Le prince l'interrogea:

«Dis, qui es-tu?»

—Héros, répondit le moine, par crainte de la naissance et de la mort, je me suis fait moine errant; je poursuis la délivrance. Le monde est soumis à la destruction; je ne pense pas comme les autres hommes; je fuis les plaisirs, j'ignore les passions; je cherche la solitude. Parfois, j'habite au pied d'un arbre; parfois, je vis sur la montagne déserte, ou, parfois, dans la forêt.

A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 54
Note: Siddharta went out into the countryside to ponder where he met a monk coming down along the road and the monk that was coming down along the road said to him, Hero! I seek deliverance and I too shun the pleasures! When he had said this, the monk ascended with a puff into heaven, for who was it only Deva again in a fourth guise.
N53 (VI.B.46): 123(h)
he spoke, Red
Il parla. Puis il s'envola vers le ciel. Un Dieu avait pris la figure d'un moine pour éveiller la pensée du prince. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 54
Note: When he had spoken, the monk ascended into heaven.
N53 (VI.B.46): 123(i)
nirvana, Red
Comme il rentrait dans la ville, sans plaisir, une jeune femme passa près de lui: «Quelle béatitude est celle de ton épouse, beau prince», dit-elle en le saluant. Il entendit la voix, et un grand calme se fit en lui: la pensée lui venait de la béatitude absolue, du nirvâna. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 54
N53 (VI.B.46): 123(j)
sees sleeping W ugly, Red
Les yeux en larmes, il regagna les salles où riaient et chantaient les compagnes de Gopâ. Il n'eut point de regards pour elles. La nuit tombait. Elles se turent.

Elles s'endormirent. Le prince les regarda.

Elles ne cherchaient plus les attitudes gracieuses. Les chevelures étaient en désordre, les yeux n'éclaîraient plus les visages. Les bouches s'alourdissaient, les seins s'écrasaient, les bras se raidissaient, les jambes se repliaient durement. Et le prince s'écria:

«Des mortes! des mortes! Je suis dans un cimetière!»

A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 56f
Note: Siddhartha returned to his rooms and watched the women who were sleeping; despite all their earthly beauty he thought them ugly.
N53 (VI.B.46): 123(k)
his / Khantaka horse, Chandaka Red
Il appela son écuyer, le rapide Chandaka:

«Amène-moi tout de suite, dit-il, mon cheval Kanthaka. Je veux partir d'ici pour aller vers l'éternelle béatitude.»

A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 57
Note: Having decided on a life of monasticism, Siddharta summoned his squire Chandaka and told him to make ready his favourite horse Kanthaka.
N53 (VI.B.46): 123(m)
nuit sonore, Red
Le bon cheval se garda de faire aucun bruit dans la nuit sonore. Nul serviteur ne s'éveilla, nul habitant de Kapilavastou. Des barres de fer, très lourdes, tenaient fermées les portes de la ville; un éléphant ne les eût soulevées qu'avec peine, mais, pour que le prince passât, les portes s'ouvrirent d'elles-mêmes, silencieusement. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 58
Note: And so in the sonorous night the prince and his squire slipped silently and unobserved out of the palace.
N53 (VI.B.46): 123(n)
like a god, Red
«Vraiment, le cheval est fort et rapide comme un Dieu. Et toi, très cher ami, tu m'as, en m'accompagnant, montré combien tu m'aimes et combien tu es valeureux. Tes pareils sont rares, qui savent à l'énergie joindre le dévouement. Je suis content de ta noble action. Tu te montres mon ami, et tu n'as pas de récompense à attendre de moi! […]» A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 59
Note: Siddhartha bids farewell to his friend.
N53 (VI.B.46): 123(o)
threw his hair to heaven Red
Ensuite, il prit des mains de Chandaka une épée à la poignée d'or et de pierreries; la lame était bien affilée; d'un seul coup, il trancha sa chevelure. Il la lança dans l'air, et elle rayonna comme un astre nouveau. Les Dieux la recueillirent, et ils la vénérèrent pieusement. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 62f
Note: Siddharta took the squire's sword and cut off his own hair and threw it skyward to heaven, where it shone like a new star.
N53 (VI.B.46): 123(p)
change clothes, Red
Mais le grand héros portait encore des vêtements précieux; il en souhaitait de simples, de ceux conviennent aux ermites. Et voici qu'un chasseur parut, dont l'habit grossier était d'une étoffe rougeâtre. Siddhârtha lui dit:

«Ton vêtement paisible, pareil à celui des ascètes, et ton arc cruel font un singulier contraste. Donne-moi ton habit, et, en échange, prends le mien, qui te siéra fort.

—Grâce à cet habit, répondit le chasseur, je trompe les bêtes dans les forêts; elles me voient sans défiance, et je les abats de près. Pourtant, seigneur, s'il peut t'être utile, je te le donnerai volontiers et je, prendrai le tien.»

A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 63
Note: A god dressed as a hunter then appeared and he exchanged clothes.
N53 (VI.B.46): 123(q)
Arata-/Kalama (sage), Red
Siddhârtha était entré dans l'ermitage où le pieux Arâta-Kâlâma enseignait le renoncement à des disciples nombreux. Tous, en le voyant, l'avaient admiré; partout où il passait, brillait une lumière merveilleuse; dès qu'il parlait, on l'écoutait avec joie; sa voix était douce et forte, et il savait convaincre. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 67f
Note: Siddharta spent some months living in a cell with the sage Arata-Kalama before wandering through the lands of Magadha, begging as he went. He visited the ashram of Roudaka and listened to his philosophy, but was unimpressed. Then he came to the river Nairanjana and he sat down and meditated and became as one who was dead. His mother, Maya, came down from heaven at this and she strewed his body with flowers and chided him for neglect.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 123(r)
Magada
Et le héros s'en alla vers le pays de Magadha, et là, seul dans la méditation, il demeura sur le penchant d'une montagne, près de la ville de Râjagriha. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 69f
Note: Siddharta spent some months living in a cell with the sage Arata-Kalama before wandering through the lands of Magadha.
N53 (VI.B.46): 123(s)
Rudraka,
Le héros apprit que, près de Râjagriha, vivait un ascète illustre, Roudraka, fils de Râma, qui enseignait la loi à de nombreux disciples. Il alla écouter ses leçons; mais, non plus qu'Arâta-Kâlâma, Roudraka ne connaissait la vraie loi, et le héros ne s'attarda pas auprès de lui. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 72
Note: Siddharta went to Roudaka and listened to his philosophy, but was unimpressed.
N53 (VI.B.46): 123(t)
Nairanjana, / R
Il alla sur la rive de la Nairañjanâ. Cinq disciples de Roudraka s'étaient attachés à lui : Kaundînya, Açvajit, Vâshpa, Mahânâman et Bhadrika. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 73
Note: Siddharta went to the river Nairanjana. Five of Roudraka's disciples went with him.
N53 (VI.B.46): 123(u)
Mother chides him, Red
La mère du héros, Mâyâ, vivait parmi les Dieux; elle entendit les plaintes qu'on faisait autour d'elle, et elle craignit pour la vie de son enfant. Dans un cortège d'Apsaras elle descendit sur le bord de la Nairañjanâ; elle vit Siddhârtha, raide, inerte, et elle pleura.

Elle dit :

«Quand tu naquis dans le jardin, on m'ffirma, ô mon fils, que tu contemplerais la vérité. Plus tard, Asita prédit que tu délivrerais le monde. Toutes les prédictions sont mensongères. Tu ne t'es pas illustré par de royales conquêtes, tu n'as pas atteint là science suprême! Tu es mort, solitaire, tristement. Qui te secourra, ô mon fils? Qui te rappellera à la vie? Pendant dix lunes, je t'ai porté dans mon sein, ô mon diamant, et, maintenant, je n'ai plus qu'à gémir.»

A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 73f
Note: Siddharta's mother, Maya, came down from heaven at this and chided him for neglect.
N53 (VI.B.46): 123(v)
decides to eat, Red
  • FW unlocated
Pourtant, la vraie science ne se manifestait pas à lui. Et il pensa qu'il devenait très faible, et que, si toutes ses forces s'épuisaient, il n'arriverait point au terme qu'il s'était prescrit. Aussi résolut-il de se mieux nourrir désormais. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 75
N53 (VI.B.46): 123(w)
, Urovilva, Red
Près du lieu où méditait Siddhârtha était un village nommé Ourouvilva. Le chef de ce village avait dix filles; elles admiraient le héros et elles lui apportaient en aumônes des graines et des fruits. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 75
Note: Going to the village of Ourovilva he was given a dish of food by each of the ten daughters of the chief.
N53 (VI.B.46): 123(x)
puts on clothes, Red
Depuis six ans qu'il les portait, les vêtements du héros s'étaient fort usés, et il pensa:

«Il serait bon que j'eusse des vêtements neufs; sinon, j'irai bientôt nu, et je manquerai à la décence.»

Il passait près du cimetière. Or, la plus pieuse des dix jeunes filles qui, longtemps, l'avaient nourri, Soujâtâ, avait une esclave qui venait de mourir. Elle avait enveloppé le corps d'un linceul de toile rougeâtre, et l'avait fait porter au cimetière. L'esclave morte gisait dans la poussière. Le héros l'aperçut; il se pencha, et il prit la toile.

A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 76
Note: See also N57 (VI.B.47):047(a)
N53 (VI.B.46): 123(y)
, Mara (malin) Red
Quand la toile fut propre, il prit un bain. Mais, depuis quelques jours, Mâra, le Malin, le guettait: il éleva les rives de l'étang et les rendit abruptes; le Saint ne pouvait plus sortir de l'eau. Par bonheur, il y avait, tout près de l'étang, un grand arbre, et le Saint fit une prière à la Déesse qui y vivait. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 77
Note: Mara, the evil one tried, but to no profit, to drown him in the pool.
N53 (VI.B.46): 123(z)
reed from navel, Red
La nuit vint. Il s'endormit, et il eut cinq rêves. […]

Ensuite, il vit un roseau qui sortait de son nombril, et le roseau grandissait très vite, jusqu'à toucher la voûte du ciel.

A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 77f
Note: Siddharta slept and dreamed five dreams: the earth was a large bed on which he, a giant, lay outstretched; worms covered him; a reed grew from his navel and touched the sky; golden birds filled the air as far as heaven; without being defiled he ascended a large dunghill.
N53 (VI.B.46): 123(aa)
, Dunghill,
Enfin, il se vit au pied d'une montagne d'immondices et d'excréments; il gravit la montagne, il en atteignît le sommet, il descendit, et les immondices ni les excréments ne l'avaient souillé.

Il s'éveilla, et, par ces rêves, il comprit que le jour était venu où, ayant atteint le science suprême, il serait un Bouddha.

A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 78
N53 (VI.B.46): 123(ab)
salute 7 times, Red
Il entra. La maison fut toute illuminée. Soujâtâ, pour l'honorer, le salua par sept fois. Il s'assit. Soujâtâ se mit à genoux et lui lava les pieds avec de l'eau parfumée, puis elle lui tendit le vase d'or, plein de lait à la farine et de riz au miel. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 79
Note: When he came back to the village on the day following the night of the five dreams, Siddharta met Soujata and she saluted him seven times and gave him hot milk, honey, and rice in a golden bowl.
N53 (VI.B.46): 123(ac)
the buddha, Red
Il pensa:

«Les Bouddhas de jadis ont, paraît-il, pris dans un vase d'or leur dernier repas avant d'arriver à la connaissance suprême. Puisque Soujâtâ m'offre ce lait au miel dans un vase d'or, le moment est venu pour moi d'être un Bouddha.»

A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 79
Note: He went to a river and, sitting down, he ate and declared, If I am to become a Buddha today, may this vase float against the current. He then tossed the vase into the water and it went upstream and he heard the ring when it met in a deep pool the bowls of all previous Bouddhas. See also N53 (VI.B.46):122(a) and N57 (VI.B.47):046(a).
N53 (VI.B.46): 123(ad)
vase goes upstream, meets ~
Le vase gagna le milieu de la rivière, et là, il remonta le courant avec une extrême rapidité. Il disparut dans un tourbillon, et l'on entendit le son harmonieux qu'il rendit quand il heurta, au monde souterrain, les vases où avaient mangé les Bouddhas d'autrefois. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 80
Note: Continued at N53 (VI.B.46):124(e). He then tossed the vase into the water and it went upstream. He heard the ring when it met in a deep pool the bowls of all previous Bouddhas.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 124

N53 (VI.B.46): 124(a)
Part 1
Note: Written in red crayon. Index title. Underlined in red.
N53 (VI.B.46): 124(b)
birth the result of an accident Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):073(c)
N53 (VI.B.46): 124(c)
wartrophy Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):072(b)
N53 (VI.B.46): 124(d)
whitewasher A Red
  • FW unlocated
Note: [Index: Part 1] Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):072(a). FW 488.13 entered too early for this notebook.
N53 (VI.B.46): 124(e)
~ other bowls,
Le vase gagna le milieu de la rivière, et là, il remonta le courant avec une extrême rapidité. Il disparut dans un tourbillon, et l'on entendit le son harmonieux qu'il rendit quand il heurta, au monde souterrain, les vases où avaient mangé les Bouddhas d'autrefois. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 80
Note: Continued from N53 (VI.B.46):123(ad). He heard the ring when his bowl met in a deep pool the bowls of all previous Bouddhas.
N53 (VI.B.46): 124(f)
Svastika scythe,
Il approchait de l'arbre. Il vit, près de la route, le faucheur Svastika:

«Ces herbes que tu fauches sont tendres, Svastika. Donne-moi des herbes; j'en couvrirai le siège où je vais m'asseoir pour acquérir la science. Les herbes que tu fauches sont vertes, Svastika. Donne-moi des herbes; et, toi-même, plus tard, tu connaitras la loi, car je te l'enseignerai, et tu pourras l'enseigner aux autres.» A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 81

Note: Under the tree of knowledge, a bodhi tree, Siddharta made a seat out of straw which the harvester Svastika had cut for him with a scythe. Mara made a last attempt to undo him, but the ten vices that he had could not move Siddharta. Had they numbered as many as the grains of sand in the great river Ganges, the Gangâ, they would have been too few. Moreover, the goddess of the earth testified to Siddharta's generosity (libéralité) in his past lives.]
N53 (VI.B.46): 124(g)
R Ganga,
Vous ne connaissez pas sa puissance; par la force de la sagesse, il vous vaincra tous. Quand vous seriez aussi nombreux que les grains de sable de la Gangâ, vous ne feriez pas remuer un seul de ses cheveux, et vous vous croyez capables de le tuer! A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 85
Note: The Buddha's powers are unassailable.
N53 (VI.B.46): 124(h)
liberality,
«Oui, moi, la Terre, moi, la mère des êtres, je témoignerai de sa libéralité. Cent fois, mille fois, au cours des existences antérieures, pour d'autres il a donné ses mains, il a donné ses yeux, il a donné sa tête, il a donné tout son corps. Au cours de cette existence-ci, qui sera la dernière, il abolira la vieillesse, la maladie et la mort. Comme en force, il t'a vaincu, Mâra, en libéralité.» A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 87
Note: The goddess of the earth testifies to Siddharta's goodness.
N53 (VI.B.46): 124(i)
3 N's ~
Quand s'enfuît l'armée du Malin, le soleil atteignait l'horizon. Rien n'avait troublé la méditation du héros, et, pendant la première veille de la nuit, il parvint à la connaissance de tout ce qui s'était passé dans les existences antérieures. Pendant la seconde veille, il connut l'état présent de toutes les créatures. Pendant la troisième, il comprit les causes et les effets. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 88
Note: During the first watch of that fateful night, Siddharta learned by intuition all that had passed in his past lives. During the second watch, he perceived the present state of all creatures. During the third watch, he comprehended all causes and effects.
N53 (VI.B.46): 124(j)
~ learn past lives, ~ Red
Quand s'enfuît l'année du Malin, le soleil atteignait l'horizon. Rien n'avait troublé la méditation du héros, et, pendant la première veille de la nuit, il parvint à la connaissance de tout ce qui s'était passé dans les existences antérieures. Pendant la seconde veille, il connut l'état présent de toutes les créatures. Pendant la troisième, il comprit les causes et les effets. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 88
Note: During the first watch of that fateful night, Siddharta learned by intuition all that had passed in his past lives. During the second watch, he perceived the present state of all creatures. During the third watch, he comprehended all causes and effects.
N53 (VI.B.46): 124(k)
~ present / of all, cause & effect, caste,
Quand s'enfuît l'année du Malin, le soleil atteignait l'horizon. Rien n'avait troublé la méditation du héros, et, pendant la première veille de la nuit, il parvint à la connaissance de tout ce qui s'était passé dans les existences antérieures. Pendant la seconde veille, il connut l'état présent de toutes les créatures. Pendant la troisième, il comprit les causes et les effets.

D'un œil pur, il voyait maintenant les êtres toujours renaissants; de bonne ou de mauvaise caste, qu'ils fussent dans la bonne ou la mauvaise voie, ils allaient par les existences, au gré de leurs œuvres. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 88

Note: During the first watch of that fateful night, Siddharta learned by intuition all that had passed in his past lives. During the second watch, he perceived the present state of all creatures. During the third watch, he comprehended all causes and effects. He saw how all men, irrespective of caste, were trapped in an endless round of existences.
N53 (VI.B.46): 124(l)
existence c of, birth c of, death / attachment c of, desire c. of, sens-/ation c of, contact, 6 senses / name & form, connaissance / impression, ignorance Red
La vieillesse et la mort ont pour cause la naissance. […] La naissance a pour cause l'existence. […] L'existence a pour cause l'attachement. […] L'attachement a pour cause le désir. […] Le désir a pour cause la sensation. […] La sensation a pour cause le contact. […] Le contact a pour cause les six sens. […] Les six sens ont pour cause le nom et la forme. […] Le nom et la forme ont pour cause la connaissance. […] La connaissance a pour cause l'impression. […] L'impression a pour cause l'ignorance.» A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 89
N53 (VI.B.46): 124(m)
p.90 91
[page numbers] A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 90f
Note: See N53 (VI.B.46):124(n) below.
N53 (VI.B.46): 124(n)
suffering ⁄ suppress 2, Red
  • FW unlocated
Qu'on supprime la naissance, on supprime la vieillesse et la mort. Toute existence est douleur. Le désir mène de naissance en naissance, de douleur en douleur. En tuant le désir, on empêche la naissance, on empêche la douleur. Par une vie pure, on tue le désir, et l'on ne subit plus ni naissance ni douleur.» A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 90
Note: By suppressing all desire, it is possible to escape from birth and suffering.
N53 (VI.B.46): 124(o)
best / of men, Red
Quand vint l'aurore, le meilleur des hommes était un Bouddha. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 90
Note: See also N21 (VI.B.20):035(n)
N53 (VI.B.46): 124(p)
looking for the / builder, Red
Il s'écria:

«J'ai eu d'innombrables naissances. Je cherchais, toujours vainement, le constructeur de la maison. Ah, qu'il est douloureux de renaître sans cesse! O constructeur de la maison, voici que tu es découvert. Tu ne construis plus de maison. Les liens sont brisés qui rattachaiant tes côtes. La vieille clôture est rompue; l'antique montagne s'effondre; l'esprit touche le nirvâna; la naissance n'est plus, car le désir n'est plus.»

A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 90f
Note: Siddhartha realised that he had for many years looked for the builder of the house of existence and now at last he had found him.
N53 (VI.B.46): 124(q)
tired of rebirth, Red
La vieille clôture est rompue; l'antique montagne s'effondre; l'esprit touche le nirvana; la naissance n'est plus, car le désir n'est plus.» A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 91
Note: Siddhartha, tired of rebirth, had learned how to reach Nirvana.
N53 (VI.B.46): 124(r)
walked the world, eyes open, Red
Le Bouddha ne bougeait pas. Il restait sous l'arbre,les jambes croisées. Il goûtait le bonheur d'avoir atteint la science parfaite. Il pensait: «Je suis délivré». Toute une semaine, il fut immobile sous l'arbre de la science.

La seconde semaine, il fit une longue promenade; il parcourut tous les mondes.

La troisième semaine, il demeura de nouveau sous l'arbre de la science, et, pas une fois, ses yeux ne clignèrent.

A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 93
Note: And so for one week Siddharta remained motionless under the tree. The next week he walked the world. The third week he again remained motionless, with his eyes open.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 125

N53 (VI.B.46): 125(a)
bienheureux, Red
  • FW unlocated
«Bienheureux, tu connais le chemin de la délivrance. Que tardes-tu? Souffle la lampe; que la flamme s'éteîgne. Entre dans le nirvâna, Bienheureux; le temps est venu.»

Maîs le Bienheureux répondît au Malin:

«Non, Mâra, non, je n'éteindrai pas encore la flamme, je n'entrerai pas encore dans le nirvâna.

A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 94
Note: Mara once again tempts Siddhartha.
N53 (VI.B.46): 125(b)
Muss ~ Red
La cinquième semaine, le Bienheureux resta sous l'arbre. Mais, tout à coup, il souffla un vent froid, il tomba une pluie glaciale. Alors Moucilinda, le roi des serpents, se dit: «Il ne faut pas que le Bienheureux souffre de la pluie ni du froid.» 11 sortit de sa demeure. De ses anneaux, il entoura sept fois le Bouddha, et il l'abrita de sa crête; le Bouddha put ainsi passer sans souffrance aucune les jours de mauvais temps. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 97
Note: Deleted in black before being crossed in red. On the fifth week the Buddha] was cold and Moucilinda, the king of snakes, encircled him and warmed him.
N53 (VI.B.46): 125(c)
~ Mucilinda
La cinquième semaine, le Bienheureux resta sous l'arbre. Mais, tout à coup, il souffla un vent froid, il tomba une pluie glaciale. Alors Moucilinda, le roi des serpents, se dit: «Il ne faut pas que le Bienheureux souffre de la pluie ni du froid.» Il sortit de sa demeure. De ses anneaux, il entoura sept fois le Bouddha, et il l'abrita de sa crête; le Bouddha put ainsi passer sans souffrance aucune les jours de mauvais temps. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 97
N53 (VI.B.46): 125(d)
~ K of snakes, ~ Red
La cinquième semaine, le Bienheureux resta sous l'arbre. Mais, tout à coup, il souffla un vent froid, il tomba une pluie glaciale. Alors Moucilinda, le roi des serpents, se dit: «Il ne faut pas que le Bienheureux souffre de la pluie ni du froid.» Il sortit de sa demeure. De ses anneaux, il entoura sept fois le Bouddha, et il l'abrita de sa crête; le Bouddha put ainsi passer sans souffrance aucune les jours de mauvais temps. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 97
Note: On the fifth week the Buddha] was cold and Moucilinda, the king of snakes, encircled him and warmed him.
N53 (VI.B.46): 125(e)
~ encircled by M,
La cinquième semaine, le Bienheureux resta sous l'arbre. Mais, tout à coup, il souffla un vent froid, il tomba une pluie glaciale. Alors Moucilinda, le roi des serpents, se dit: «Il ne faut pas que le Bienheureux souffre de la pluie ni du froid.» Il sortit de sa demeure. De ses anneaux, il entoura sept fois le Bouddha, et il l'abrita de sa crête; le Bouddha put ainsi passer sans souffrance aucune les jours de mauvais temps. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 97
N53 (VI.B.46): 125(f)
mansuetude,
La sixième semaine, il alla près d'un figuier où, souvent, se réunissaient des chevriers. Là, des Dieux l'attendaient, qui le saluèrent humblement.

Et il dit:

«La mansuétude est douce à qui connaît la loi; la bienveillance est douce à qui sait voir; la mansuétude est douce envers les créatures: la bienveillance est douce envers les créatures. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 97

Note: On the sixth week he addressed the gods, saying, Gentleness is sweet to one who knows the Law.
N53 (VI.B.46): 125(g)
doesn't want to teach, Red
Le Bienheureux inclinait à ne pas prêcher la doctrine.

Alors Brahmâ sut, par la force de sa pensée, quels étaient les doutes du Bienheureux. Il s'effraya: «Le monde est perdu, se disait-il, le monde périra, si l'être parfait, l'être saint, le Bouddha reste en repos et ne va pas parmi les hommes, prêchant la doctrine et propageant la science.»

A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 100
Note: The Buddha was reluctant to teach the law.
N53 (VI.B.46): 125(h)
uncovers / a shoulder in respect,
Et il quitta le ciel. Il mit à gagner la terre le même temps qu'un homme fort met à tendre où à ployer le bras, et il se trouva devant le Bienheureux. En signe de vénération, il découvrit une de ses épaules, il s'agenouilla, il haussa vers le Bienheureux ses mains unies, et il parla: A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 100f
Note: On the seventh week Brahma, knowing that Siddharta did not really want to do it, came to him and, uncovering one shoulder in respect, persuaded Siddharta to go to Benares and teach the Law.
N53 (VI.B.46): 125(i)
Upaka, 1st / disciple,
Âu mont Gaya, il rencontra un moine nommé Oupaka. A l'aspect du Bienheureux, Oupaka ne put retenir un cri d'admiration.

«Que tu es beau, dit-il, que le teint de ton visage est éclatant! Un fruit mûr est moins brillant que toi, et tù semblés un clair automne. Puis-je te demander, seigneur, qui fut ton maître?»

A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 104
Note: On his way to Benares, Siddharta met the monk Oupaka who became his first disciple.
N53 (VI.B.46): 125(j)
Gazelle Park, Red
Le Bienheureux entra dans la grande ville de Bénarès. Il la parcourut en demandant l'aumône, il mangea ce qu'on lui avait donné, puis il alla vers le Parc aux gazelles, où il savait trouver les cinq anciens disciples de Roudraka. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 106
Note: He went to Gazelle Park to findthe five desciples of Roudraka who had accompanied him when he first went to the river Nairanjana.
N53 (VI.B.46): 125(k)
beggarbowl, Red
Enfin, ils manquèrent à leur convention. Tous, à la fois, se levèrent; ils coururent vers le Bienheureux, ils le saluèrent. L'un prit soin vase à aumônes, l'autre son manteau; on lui présenta un siège. On lui apporta de l'eau pour laver ses pieds. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 107
Note: The five disciples, reluctant at first, ran to meet the Buddha, took his coat and beggarbowl and offered him a seat.
N53 (VI.B.46): 125(l)
monk, Red
Quand le Bienheureux se fut assis et qu'il se fut lavé les pieds, il dit aux cinq ascètes:

«Ne me nommez pas ami, ô moines. Je suis le Saint, le Parfait, le suprême Bouddha. Ouvrez l'oreille, ô moines; la voie est trouvée qui mène à la délivrance. Je vous montrerai la voie, je vous enseignerai la loi. Si vous m'écoutez, vous saurez la vérité sainte.»

A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 107
Note: The Buddha began to instruct the five monks.
N53 (VI.B.46): 125(m)
sorrow,
«Je vous dirai, ô moines, la vérité sur la douleur. Douleur est la naissance, douleur la vieillesse, douleur la maladie, douleur la mort. Vous êtes unis avec ce que vous n'aimez pas: douleur; vous êtes séparés d'avec ce que vous aimez: douleur; vous n'obtenez pas l'objet de votre désir: douleur. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 109
Note: The Buddha teaches them the ubiquity of suffering.
N53 (VI.B.46): 125(n)
Kaundinia 1st / mo[u]th,
De ces cinq moines, Kaundinya, le premier, s'approcha du Bienheureux, et lui dit:

«Je t'ai écouté, ô Maître, et je te suivrai, si tu m'en juges digne.

A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 111
Note: Kaudinia was the first of them to accept the Buddha as Master.
N53 (VI.B.46): 125(o)
the Law, Red
—Tu as compris, Kaundinya, dit le Bienheureux. Approche. La loi est bien prêchée. Vis en sainteté, et mets un terme à la douleur. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 112
N53 (VI.B.46): 125(p)
Washpaw,
Puis Vâshpa vint au Bouddha confesser la foi qu'il avait en lui; puis vinrent Bhadrika, Mahânâman et Açvajit. Et, désormais, il y eut six saints dans le monde. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 112
N53 (VI.B.46): 125(q)
Yasa,
Le Bienheureux était encore dans le Parc aux gazelles qu'un jeune homme nommé Yaças y arriva. Yaças appartenait à une famille riche de Bénatès; il avait mené, jusqu'alors, la vie mondaine, mais il en comprenait maintenant toute la vanité, et il cherchait le repos sacré des bois. Le Bienheureux vit Yaças, il lui parla, et Yaças se déclara prêt à marcher dans la voie sainte. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 112
Note: A rich young man named Yasa became another disciple.
N53 (VI.B.46): 125(r)
talk with a hare, ~ Red
«Autrefois, contait-il, habitait dans une gorge des montagnes un ascète qui vivait misérablement. Il était vêtu d'écorces, ne buvait que de l'eau et ne mangeait que des fruits sauvages et des racines. Il avait pour seul compagnon un lièvre. Ce lièvre savait parler comme les hommes, et il aimait à causer avec l'ascète. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 113
Note: The Buddha told them the tale of the monk who lived in the mountains and who conversed with a hare.
N53 (VI.B.46): 125(s)
don't go
Là, je recevrai des aumônes et je pourrai manger; et la nourriture qu'on me donnera vaudra mieux a que des fruits et des racines.» Ces paroles attristèrent le lièvre; il était comme un enfant que son père abandonne, et il cria: «Ne t'en va pas, ami! Ne me laisse pas seul! Ne sais-tu pas, d'ailleurs, qu'on se perd à habiter dans les villes? Seule est méritoire la vie solitaire de la forêt.» A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 114
N53 (VI.B.46): 125(t)
Agnis
L'ascète était de ceux qui vénèrent Agni, et il veillait à tenir toujours, dans la gorge, un feu allumé. «Faute de manger, se dit-il, je me chaufferai, en attendant le lièvre.» Le lendemain, dès l'aube, le lièvre parut; il n'âpportait aucune nourriture. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 114
Note: The hermit was one who worshipped Agni, God of fire.
N53 (VI.B.46): 125(u)
I was the hare, Red
  • FW unlocated
L'ascète en prit une mine dépitée. Mais voici que le lièvre le salue, et qu'il dit: «Nous autres, animaux, n'avons ni sens ni jugement; pardonne-moi, grand ascète, si j'ai commis quelque faute envers toi.» Et, d'un bond soudain, il tombe dans le feu. […]

Après un court silence, le Bienheureux ajouta:

«En ce temps-là, moines, le lièvre, c'était moi. Quand à l'ascète, c'était un des jeunes hommes qui viennent d'entrer dans le Parc aux gazelles, avec des intentions méchantes. C'était toi, Vimala!»

Il se leva.

A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 114f
Note: To prove his love, the hare leaped into the monk's fire. I was the hare, Siddharta then said.
N53 (VI.B.46): 125(v)
plays lute, Red
«Joue du luth», dit-il alors à celui qui riait le plus haut.

Le musicien joua. Il était habile, et l'on comprenait qu'il eût charmé des rois. Quand il eut fini:

«Donne-moi ton luth», ordonna le Maître.

Il joua. Les musiciens l'écoutaient avec étonnement. Ils ignoraient que, d'un luth, pussent sortir de pareils sons. Le vent se taisait, et, pour mieux entendre, les Déesses du bois quittaient leurs verdoyantes retraites.

A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 118
Note: On a trip to Ourovilva, the Buddha astounded some passing musicians by playing the lute.
N53 (VI.B.46): 125(w)
Rohita fishcure,~ Red
  • FW unlocated
«Autrefois, dans Bénarês, régnait un roi puissant et juste, nommé Padmaka. Or, tout à coup, une épidémie singulière affligea la ville; on était frappé d'un mal qui rendait la peau toute jaune, et, même en plein soleil, on grelottait de froid. Le roi prit en pitié ses sujets, et il chercha comment les guérir. Il demanda l'avis des médecins les plus fameux; il distribua des remèdes, il alla lui-même soigner les malades. Tout était vain ; l'epidémie ne cessait pas. Padmaka était très triste. Un jour, un vieux médecin vint le trouver. «Seigneur, je sais un remède qui peut guérir les habitants de Bénarès. — Et lequel? demanda le roi—C'est un grand poisson nommé Rohita; qu'on le prenne, qu'on donne aux malades si peu que ce soit de sa chair, et l'épidémie cessera.» A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 119
Note: Only ‘fishcure’ is crossed out. On another occasion, the Buddha told the story of King Padmaka who drowned hiself so he could become the fish Rohita and thus provide the sole cure to his plague-striken city.
N53 (VI.B.46): 125(x)
Padmaka ~
«C'est Padmaka, le roi pieux, qui vous a délivrés! […] » A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 120
N53 (VI.B.46): 125(y)
~ becomes fish,, Red
Puis il monta sur la terrasse de son palais, il offrit aux Dieux des parfums et des fleurs, et il s'écria: «Je sacrifie avec joie une vie que je juge inutile. Puisse mon sacrifice servir aux pauvres gens que la maladie accable!, Puissé-je, dans le fleuve qui arrose la ville, devenir le poisson Rohita!» Il se laissa tomber de la terrasse; et, aussitôt, il apparut dans le fleuve sous la forme du poisson Rohita. On le pécha; il vivait encore que l'on découpait ses chairs pour les distribuer aux malades; mais il ne sentait pas les couteaux, et il pantelait d'amour pour les créatures. Bientôt, l'épidémie cessa dans la ville. Et des voix divines, qui passaient sur Bénarès, chantaient: «C'est Padmaka, le roi pieux, qui vous a délivrés! A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 120
Note: King Padmaka drowned hiself so he could become the fish Rohita and thus provide the sole cure to his plague-striken city.
N53 (VI.B.46): 125(z)
1001, Red
A Ourouvilva, le Bienheureux trouva les trois frères Kâçyapas. C'étaient de vertueux brahmanes, dont mille disciples écoutaient les paroles. A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 120f
N53 (VI.B.46): 125(aa)
bamboo,, / wood, Red
«Ta présence me réjouit, seigneur, il faudra désormais que je te voie souvent, que j'entende souvent ta parole sacrée. Reçois de moi le don que voici. Plus près de la ville que de la forêt où tu t'es établi, il y a un bois aimable, et qu'on nomme le Bois des bambous. Il est vaste, et toi et tes disciples pourrez y demeurer à l'aise. Je te donne le bois des bambous, et, si tu l'accéptes, j'estime que tu m'auras rendu un grand service.» A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 127
Note: King Vimbasara gave the Buddha and his disciples a forest known as the Bamboo Wood.
N53 (VI.B.46): 125(ab)
Master, Red
Le Bouddha eut un sourire de contentement. On apporta un bassin d'or, tout rempli d'eau parfumée; le roi prit le bassin, et il versa l'eau sur les mains du Maître, en disant:

«Comme, de mes mains, cette eau va sur tes mains, seigneur, que, de mes mains, le Bois des bambous aille en tes mains, seigneur.»

A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 127
Note: Siddharta was now known as the Master and he went to live in the Bamboo Wood.
N53 (VI.B.46): 125(ac)
H [??] / [in rug,]
N53 (VI.B.46): 125(ad)
recognised by eyes, Red
Un conseiller du roi le croisa dans la rue; il regardait les enfants maigres, noircis par le soleil, et, tout à coup, il les reconnut à leurs yeux. Il interrogea le brahmane: «D'où tiens-tu ces enfants? —Seigneur, répondit le brahmane, on me les a donnés pour esclaves dans une forêt montagneuse; ils obéissaient mal, et, maintenant, je cherche à les vendre.» A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 157
Note: After a long time had passed he returned to Kapilavastou and told those there the story of Visvamitra, a prince who had given away everything that he owned, including his wife and children. The children, however, were safely recovered when a servant of the prince's father recognised them by their eyes.
N53 (VI.B.46): 125(ae)
begs in Czd, Red
Le lendemain le Maître parcourut la ville, pour y mendier sa nourriture. Il allait de maison en maison. Il fut bientôt reconnu, et les habitants de Kapilavastou se disaient entre eux:

«Voici vraiment un spectacle étrange. Le prince Siddhârtha, qui, jadis, passait dans les rues sous des habits magnifiques, vêtu maintenant comme le plus humble des moines, s'en va de porte en porte, mendiant son repas!»

A. Ferdinand Herold, La Vie Du Bouddha (1922) 159
Note: On returning to his home city, the Buddha continues to beg for his food.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 126

N53 (VI.B.46): 126(a)
puppeteers, puppetry, Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 126(b)
under / armpit, Red
  • FW unlocated
Note: ‘armpit’ not crossed out.
N53 (VI.B.46): 126(c)
shirt made at / Kirwan house / [??]
N53 (VI.B.46): 126(d)
[pastcolumsimo]
N53 (VI.B.46): 126(e)
washing on bamboo poles
N53 (VI.B.46): 126(f)
bullock cart
N53 (VI.B.46): 126(g)
Annah's string bag Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 126(h)
U.K. / the novelles romancies
N53 (VI.B.46): 126(i)
the letter a reply to 1714 / — 2099 Red
  • FW unlocated
N53 (VI.B.46): 126(j)
seek, h'had, th'had Red
  • FW unlocated
N53 (VI.B.46): 126(k)
a tamagon (my father) Red
  • FW unlocated
N53 (VI.B.46): 126(l)
a ulum yr. head Red
  • FW unlocated

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 127

N53 (VI.B.46): 127(a)
nugo mal, my dress
N53 (VI.B.46): 127(b)
bowing
N53 (VI.B.46): 127(c)
my our
N53 (VI.B.46): 127(d)
na/panem/ak
N53 (VI.B.46): 127(e)
they had my
N53 (VI.B.46): 127(f)
duel & d triel
N53 (VI.B.46): 127(g)
mything
N53 (VI.B.46): 127(h)
my 14 forms
N53 (VI.B.46): 127(i)
sup, [??], [??], [??]
N53 (VI.B.46): 127(j)
is not without his
N53 (VI.B.46): 127(k)
was I
N53 (VI.B.46): 127(l)
Integral part of / hem, bottom, part of / shell, barl of coco, handle [?]ing layer, space between / legs, [??], verses, / hue, forever / mother ([??] X -)
N53 (VI.B.46): 127(m)
my leavup ([take / away])
N53 (VI.B.46): 127(n)
lanona
N53 (VI.B.46): 127(o)
the mything smile of me, / my assumption, / she's nowt mewithout / weam twin herewithin
N53 (VI.B.46): 127(p)
like the blue of / the sky between / my whiteyoumightcallimbs
N53 (VI.B.46): 127(q)
inner whirl / that I love like / myselfish like / smithereens robinsongs / like like / junesses / nutslost

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 128

N53 (VI.B.46): 128(a)
flexi possi Gr. dances
N53 (VI.B.46): 128(b)
nethanks, Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 128(c)
bad - pith / boaty, pity,
N53 (VI.B.46): 128(d)
carles(magne)
N53 (VI.B.46): 128(e)
Held (elend) else Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 128(f)
thumb tumed Red
Note: In the text in a sentence meaning, With his [Thomas Aquinas-]tumescence [penis] [gripped] tight in his hand.
N53 (VI.B.46): 128(g)
hand & counterhand Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 128(h)
umimdig
N53 (VI.B.46): 128(i)
sexquuor sexus
N53 (VI.B.46): 128(j)
deaththrow Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 128(k)
meignystic Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 128(l)
begattens Red

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 129

N53 (VI.B.46): 129(a)
Dr Talop Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 129(b)
self-suffocate Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 129(c)
court volunteers [?]ed
N53 (VI.B.46): 129(d)
everglades
N53 (VI.B.46): 129(e)
she was troubled when she / was weeping Red
Note: The passage in question was first written out on a page used for II.3, which was then revised slightly when added to the II.1 galleys.
N53 (VI.B.46): 129(f)
the people's [war]
N53 (VI.B.46): 129(g)
she [never ran off till she / was dead]
N53 (VI.B.46): 129(h)
to give them a parcel / (in his presence (of a corpse) Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 129(i)
be dropping out
N53 (VI.B.46): 129(j)
true for you Red

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 130

N53 (VI.B.46): 130(a)
chatty cove Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):074(d)
N53 (VI.B.46): 130(b)
tide tables Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):073(b)
N53 (VI.B.46): 130(c)
blown = known Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):073(g)
N53 (VI.B.46): 130(d)
ecriture de [blackness] Red
  • FW unlocated
Note: [Index: Part 1] Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):071(f)
N53 (VI.B.46): 130(e)
float (buttocks)
N53 (VI.B.46): 130(f)
half ([tern]), [sick] ([??])
N53 (VI.B.46): 130(g)
ark in manark
N53 (VI.B.46): 130(h)
Fellow eight, or 8
N53 (VI.B.46): 130(i)
major battle
N53 (VI.B.46): 130(j)
Rose of L. Gill Red
The Wild Rose of Lough Gill (Dublin, 1883) was written by Patrick G. Smyth. It relates the adventures of Owen Roe O'Neill and Myles the Slasher during the 1641-1652 wars of the Confederation. John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) ??
N53 (VI.B.46): 130(k)
Collegians Red
GRIFFIN, GERALD, poet and novelist; b. Limerick, 1803; ed. there; at 20 went to London with his tragedy of Aguire, and underwent great privations; contributed much to periodicals, and wrote some dramatic pieces; achieved success with Holland Tide; returned home and wrote Tales of the Munster Festivals, which increased his reputation; finally crowned by The Collegians, the greatest Irish novel ever written; founded on the trial of Scanlon for murder, which he had reported; disappointed with fame, he burned many MSS., and entered Christian brotherhood; d. North Monastery, Cork, 1840; his fine drama, Gissipus, was produced at Drury Lane, by Macready and Helen Faucit, 1842. John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) 82
N53 (VI.B.46): 130(l)
Knocknagow Red
KICKHAM, CHARLES JOSEPH, fenian and author; b. Mullinahone, 1826; sight and hearing impaired by gunpowder explosion; “Young Irelander,” 1848; joined fenians, i860; contributed to Irish People; arrested, 1865; tried and sent to penal servitude for fourteen years; released after four years; wrote some popular ballads, and one fine novel, Knocknagow; d. Blackrock, Co. Dublin, 1882. John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) 113
N53 (VI.B.46): 130(m)
gheol ghiornal Red
MITCHEL, JOHN, revolutionary; b. Dungiven, Derry, 1815; ed. Newry and T.C.D.; solicitor, 1840; settled in Banbridge; met Davis, 1842, “who first filled his soul with the passion of a great ambition, and a lofty purpose” abandoned his profession to take Davis' place on Nation; seceded from that journal and founded United Irishman, 1848; tried for treason-felony, and sentenced to fourteen years transportation; escaped to America; founded newspapers there; espoused cause of the South, and lost two sons in civil war; returned to Ireland, 1872; elected M.P. for Tipperary, 1875; d. Newry, 1875. John S. Crone, A Concise Dictionary of Irish Biography (Apr 1928) 155
Note: The memoirs of John Mitchel, the revolutionary who founded the United Irishman in 1848 — the well-known Jail Journal — were published in 1854 in The Citizen, Mitchel's New York newspaper. Mitchel had fled to the States from Ireland on being handed down a sentence of fourteen years for subversion. Joyce's distortion suggests the Italian giornale, journal.
N53 (VI.B.46): 130(n)
churning of ocean
N53 (VI.B.46): 130(o)
cork oak
N53 (VI.B.46): 130(p)
treeses Ld of forests
N53 (VI.B.46): 130(q)
lucktree, [Michliki]

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 131

N53 (VI.B.46): 131(a)
I fogguess Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] English. I forget, I guess, fogginess.
N53 (VI.B.46): 131(b)
2 boy come yesterday
[Jespersen cites Peano, the Italian originator of a language he termed Latine sine flexione, to the effect that in the statement ‘two boys came yesterday’, there is a redundant duplication of both the plural and the time elements. Peano would have us put it, ‘two boy come yesterday’.] Otto Jespersen, An International Language (1928) 47
N53 (VI.B.46): 131(c)
susy's moedel Red
Note: [Index: Part 1]German süsse mädels: charming girls.
N53 (VI.B.46): 131(d)
Estrelles are on their weepings for / Shaunathaun is in his fail Red
Note: [Index: Part 1]
N53 (VI.B.46): 131(e)
Tilrivido Adie! Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] Ido til la rivido: goodbye; adie: adieu.
N53 (VI.B.46): 131(f)
bassvoco, Not cancelled
Note: [Index: Part 1] Ido basvoco: bass
N53 (VI.B.46): 131(g)
nonnobli Not cancelled
Note: [Index: Part 1] Ido nonnobli base.
N53 (VI.B.46): 131(h)
maul and femurl Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] English, male and female.
N53 (VI.B.46): 131(i)
[??]
Note: [Index: Part 1]
N53 (VI.B.46): 131(j)
Mary Littlelamb's tales with / scentimental sauces Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] Nursery rhyme, Mary Had A Little Lamb. Lambs' tails in scented mint sauce. Charles and Mary Lamb, Tales from Shakespeare (1807).
N53 (VI.B.46): 131(k)
by uccident
Note: [Index: Part 1]
N53 (VI.B.46): 131(l)
in the sever nevers Red
Note: [Index: Part 1]
N53 (VI.B.46): 131(m)
an arestocrank Red
Note: [Index: Part 1]
N53 (VI.B.46): 131(n)
and seeze tomirror in / tosdays of yer Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] See tomorrow in those days of yore.
N53 (VI.B.46): 131(o)
balsabal Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] Vollapük balsebal: eleven.
N53 (VI.B.46): 131(p)
bimbies Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):076(a). Volapuk bim: tree.
N53 (VI.B.46): 131(q)
famik Red
  • FW 451.35
  • 2010
  • 1939
  • MS BL 47487-34
  • JJA 62:065 III§2A.
Note: [Index: Part 1] Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):076(c). Volapük famik: famous [in text merged with ‘famous’].
N53 (VI.B.46): 131(r)
we lofobs Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):076(g). Volapuk lof[obs]: [we] love.
N53 (VI.B.46): 131(s)
sembal Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):076(e). Volapuk sembal: certain.
N53 (VI.B.46): 131(t)
ev volapukabulary Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):076(a). Volapuk; vocabulary.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 132

N53 (VI.B.46): 132(a)
glor galore, Glory be Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] Irish glor go leor: a right racket, a great din.
N53 (VI.B.46): 132(b)
my focal braithar Red
  • FW unlocated
Note: [Index: Part 1] Irish focal: word; briathar: verb. English, My brother.
N53 (VI.B.46): 132(c)
th I, witless, Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):065(c)
N53 (VI.B.46): 132(d)
whose stroke forced or which / struck backly Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):049(d). Who struck first or who struck back. Also motif phrase, Who struck Buckley?
N53 (VI.B.46): 132(e)
ponteen Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):048(c). In context ‘wineupon ponteen’ suggests the (Homeric) Greek phrase epi oinopa ponton’ — upon the wine-coloured sea. A pontoon is a flat-bottomed boat used as a lighter, ferry-boat or the like, or as part of a makeshift bridge.
N53 (VI.B.46): 132(f)
instructed by
  • FW unlocated
Note: [Index: Part 1] Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):047(a)
N53 (VI.B.46): 132(g)
between yohou & your huomonymh Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):046(b)
N53 (VI.B.46): 132(h)
Add the lilleypet on the lea Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):046(c)
N53 (VI.B.46): 132(i)
Broadribnabs Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):046(d)
N53 (VI.B.46): 132(j)
turned picked out his pockets Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):046(e). English, pickpocket.
N53 (VI.B.46): 132(k)
little poupeep Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):047(c). Nursery rhyme: Little Bo Peep.
N53 (VI.B.46): 132(l)
animal gangs Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):040(c)
N53 (VI.B.46): 132(m)
among the marrage feats Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):034(w)
N53 (VI.B.46): 132(n)
several mans fighting Red
  • FW unlocated
Note: [Index: Part 1]
N53 (VI.B.46): 132(o)
big and to garst
Note: [Index: Part 1]
N53 (VI.B.46): 132(p)
Tiberia Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):075(b). Siberia. Tiber. Tiberias, town on the sea of Galilee.
N53 (VI.B.46): 132(q)
sluaghter Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] Irish sluagh: army, host; English, slaughter.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 133

N53 (VI.B.46): 133(a)
their solase in dorckaness Red
Note: [Index: Part 1]English, Solace in darkness. Irish solas: light; dorca: dark.
N53 (VI.B.46): 133(b)
Yverdownn design (quilt) Red
  • FW 559.13
  • 2010
  • 1939
  • MS BL 47487-108
  • JJA 62:201 III§4F.8
Note: [Index: Part 1] English, eider-down quilt.
N53 (VI.B.46): 133(c)
the blogs and turfs Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] English, Black and Tans (auxiliar police stationed in Ireland in the Twenties, distinguished by their barbarity. They wore khaki uniforms with black caps and armlets).
N53 (VI.B.46): 133(d)
after reserving judgment Red
Note: [Index: Part 1]
N53 (VI.B.46): 133(e)
enter an appearance Red
Note: [Index: Part 1]
N53 (VI.B.46): 133(f)
notice of motion / service of no Red
Note: [Index: Part 1]
N53 (VI.B.46): 133(g)
interlocutory injunction Red
Note: [Index: Part 1]
N53 (VI.B.46): 133(h)
asked for the title A wrote ~ Red
Note: [Index: Part 1]
N53 (VI.B.46): 133(i)
~ on a piece of paper which / was handed up Red
Note: [Index: Part 1]
N53 (VI.B.46): 133(j)
suilful Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] English, soulful. Irish suil: eye.
N53 (VI.B.46): 133(k)
lairking Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] English, larking. Irish laircim: I smite.
N53 (VI.B.46): 133(l)
wilt thou the lee, wilt thou the / hee, wilt thous the hussif? Red
Note: [Index: Part 1]
N53 (VI.B.46): 133(m)
lid efter lid Red
Note: [Index: Part 1] Irish lide: bit, jot.
N53 (VI.B.46): 133(n)
and a dhoosh (dhouce) / on Doris Red
Note: Irish deoch an dorais: drink for the road.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 134

N53 (VI.B.46): 134(a)
Part 3
Note: Index title. Underlined in red.
N53 (VI.B.46): 134(b)
; til sengentide, do coddlam; Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):059(b), N51 (VI.B.44):058(d)
N53 (VI.B.46): 134(c)
fan mail Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 134(d)
their piopaday boy Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):058(a).
N53 (VI.B.46): 134(e)
hail many fell of greats / horey morey smother of fog Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):057(b)
N53 (VI.B.46): 134(f)
by sneachta clocka Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):057(c)
N53 (VI.B.46): 134(g)
by Cad, sir, he met Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):057(d)
N53 (VI.B.46): 134(h)
not one but a pair of / pretty geallachers Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):056(a)
N53 (VI.B.46): 134(i)
Orca Bellona Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):056(b)
N53 (VI.B.46): 134(j)
if you wend farranoch (the rain) Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):056(c)
N53 (VI.B.46): 134(k)
splank (fulmen) Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):056(d)
N53 (VI.B.46): 134(l)
let him have both barrels Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):055(a)
N53 (VI.B.46): 134(m)
(realising) under the realithy / of the starey sphere Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):055(b)
N53 (VI.B.46): 134(n)
the grianblank sun of / gan greyne Eire Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):055(c)

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 135

N53 (VI.B.46): 135(a)
Adyoe. Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):077(d)
N53 (VI.B.46): 135(b)
Yed. Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):077(c)
N53 (VI.B.46): 135(c)
suso, nebo, Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):077(a), (b)
N53 (VI.B.46): 135(d)
my bravor, my fraur, Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):077(e)
N53 (VI.B.46): 135(e)
moltapuked & voltapuked Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):077(i)
N53 (VI.B.46): 135(f)
maladik Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):077(h)
N53 (VI.B.46): 135(g)
lugoch!
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):077(f)
N53 (VI.B.46): 135(h)
of-man Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):076(d)
N53 (VI.B.46): 135(i)
flen (friend) Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):076(f)
N53 (VI.B.46): 135(j)
ek & nek / some & none Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):076(h)
N53 (VI.B.46): 135(k)
evelo nevelo Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):076(j)
N53 (VI.B.46): 135(l)
intouristing (R) Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):075(c)
N53 (VI.B.46): 135(m)
Death, a leopard, kills / fellah in Fez. Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):075(d)
N53 (VI.B.46): 135(n)
the stilla star with her lucky in / goingaways Red
Note: Latin stella: star; lux: light.
N53 (VI.B.46): 135(o)
swift to make errors, / stern to checkselfs Red
Note: Writers Swift and Sterne.
N53 (VI.B.46): 135(p)
a religious family symbolising / perfect purity of doctrine, business as / usual and the purchypatch / of hamlock where the paddish pretis grow Red
Note: Song, The Garden Where the Praties Grow. Italian Preti: Priests.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 136

N53 (VI.B.46): 136(a)
volapukabulary Red
Vocabulary, Volapük. Otto Jespersen, An International Language (1928) ??
Note: Repeated above.
N53 (VI.B.46): 136(b)
lol (rose): led (red) / A(kadem) Fikup / ne(zessid) Nelij Red
[Jespersen explains that, Volapük being highly inflectional, each stem begins and ends with a consonant, thus ‘Academy’ becomes Kadem. As the letter /r/ is (for some reason) eschewed, ‘red’ becomes led. As /s/ is associated with the idea of plurality, it is elided in Volapük from terminations in the singular, thus ‘rose’ becomes lol. As /ne-/ is indicative of negation, it is avoided also, thus ‘necessity’ is shortened to zesüd. In Volapük the word ‘English’ becomes Nelij, pronounced ‘Nelish’.] [Index: Part 3] Otto Jespersen, An International Language (1928) 34
N53 (VI.B.46): 136(c)
edzo (from-onwards) Red
Esperanto edzo: spouse. English, and so. [Index: Part 3] Otto Jespersen, An International Language (1928) 38
N53 (VI.B.46): 136(d)
auxiliary, neutral, idiom, / universal Red
Note: [Index: Part 3]
N53 (VI.B.46): 136(e)
root words of an a posteriori tongue Red
[Dr Henry Sweet, writing in 1907 to the Delegation Committee regarding artificial or ad hoc languages] DEAR SIR, — It seems clear that the ideal way of constructing an a posteriori language would be to make the root-words monosyllabic, and build up the whole vocabulary on them, without any borrowed words; and to make the grammar a priori in spirit as well as form — independent of European grammar and parts of speech, no concord, no verbs, etc. But the result wouild be inferior to a wholly a priori system … [Index: Part 3] Otto Jespersen, An International Language (1928) 41
N53 (VI.B.46): 136(f)
Nichtian glossary Red
Note: [Index: Part 3]: Nietzchean. German Nichtig: invalid, empty. Seaghán Ua Neachtain compiled an Irish dictionary in the eighteenth century.
N53 (VI.B.46): 136(g)
his sprogue Gn D go and kish / D Nat language as any since / of the world Red
Note: [Index: Part 3]: Phrase, As ignorant as a kish [wicker basket] of brogues [shoes]. Swedish sprog speech; Danish nat (pronounced ‘not’: night. Any sense of the word.
N53 (VI.B.46): 136(h)
D dadonados
Note: [Index: Part 3]
N53 (VI.B.46): 136(i)
vollapuked Red
Volapük. [Index: Part 3] Otto Jespersen, An International Language (1928) passim
N53 (VI.B.46): 136(j)
in utter that Red
[Latino Sine Flexione] [In using the different dialects of Peano's Latino] Some use que only as a conjunction (‘that’), where others say quod, some also as a relative and interrogative pronoun and for ‘than’ … ut is found for ‘in order that’ … [Index: Part 3] Otto Jespersen, An International Language (1928) 45
N53 (VI.B.46): 136(k)
cross eerissed ees Red
Note: [Index: Part 3]
N53 (VI.B.46): 136(l)
common sex Red
Note: Esperanto established common-sex substantives.
N53 (VI.B.46): 136(m)
Estrelles are
N53 (VI.B.46): 136(n)
the prestatutes of our charter Red
Note: Prostitutes.
N53 (VI.B.46): 136(o)
a pro's tutut Red
Note: Prostitute.
N53 (VI.B.46): 136(p)
bis, repeat, chorus, spoken Red
  • FW unlocated
Note: [Index: Part 3]
N53 (VI.B.46): 136(q)
the Martiallawsey Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):078(a)

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 137

N53 (VI.B.46): 137(a)
se en sia chamro por amazi Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):070(a)
N53 (VI.B.46): 137(b)
sin kelkefoje funckias / kelkefoje srumpas shultroj Red
Note: Esperanto sin kelkafoje funkias, kelkafoje [altigas] shultroj: himself, sometimes he works, sometimes [he shrugs his] shoulders.
N53 (VI.B.46): 137(c)
Houdiau Kiel vi fartas, mia / nigra sinjoro Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):070(b)
N53 (VI.B.46): 137(d)
Will, Conn & Otto / Vol, Pov & Dev Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):068(f)
N53 (VI.B.46): 137(e)
spegulo ne helpas malbellulo / mi kredas kevi estas prava / Via dote la vizago, rispondas / devlino Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):069(b), 069(c)
N53 (VI.B.46): 137(f)
sencapetulo! Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):069(a)
N53 (VI.B.46): 137(g)
glav Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):067(h)
N53 (VI.B.46): 137(h)
mi donos pugnos pastored
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):070(c)
N53 (VI.B.46): 137(i)
porkograso, Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):067(c)]
N53 (VI.B.46): 137(j)
akkurata
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):067(b)] English, accurate.
N53 (VI.B.46): 137(k)
parenco,
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):067(d)
N53 (VI.B.46): 137(l)
planko, Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):067(d)
N53 (VI.B.46): 137(m)
malbongusta, Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):067(f). Esperanto malbongusta: unsavoury.
N53 (VI.B.46): 137(n)
kapr, Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):067(e)
N53 (VI.B.46): 137(o)
pringlpik Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):067(j)
N53 (VI.B.46): 137(p)
la arboro Red
Note: Esperanto la arbo: the tree.
N53 (VI.B.46): 137(q)
my dearbrathair Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):066(d)
N53 (VI.B.46): 137(r)
china Mission Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):065(f)

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 138

N53 (VI.B.46): 138(a)
filiform douche and hormony / cream Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):051(a)
N53 (VI.B.46): 138(b)
ill farmers all in the pay of / the castle Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):150(a)
N53 (VI.B.46): 138(c)
tag for ildiot Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):049(a)
N53 (VI.B.46): 138(d)
airwhackers (or jumboballs) Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 138(e)
feast of Perkin & Pauley, peer & prole Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):045(a)
N53 (VI.B.46): 138(f)
shtemp, homp & jumphet Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):044(b)
N53 (VI.B.46): 138(g)
a buchan cold spot Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):043(f)
N53 (VI.B.46): 138(h)
the gleam of the glow of the shine / of the sun on the blush of the / brick of the viled villa of Barneum / has dust done to brown Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):042(a)
N53 (VI.B.46): 138(i)
suppose a ventriloquist / married a corpse Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):040(b)
N53 (VI.B.46): 138(j)
what looks like a jug Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):038(f)
N53 (VI.B.46): 138(k)
a boarder incident Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):036(c)
N53 (VI.B.46): 138(l)
bawl of a mascot Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):035(c)
N53 (VI.B.46): 138(m)
Sgunoshooto estas preter la / tapizo malgranda. Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):036(f)
N53 (VI.B.46): 138(n)
Li legas al Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):070(a)

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 139

N53 (VI.B.46): 139(a)
gale's
N53 (VI.B.46): 139(b)
wild roses Red
  • FW unlocated
N53 (VI.B.46): 139(c)
his aspirations Red
Note: See also Sheet vi-4(f).
N53 (VI.B.46): 139(d)
〃 esperations Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 139(e)
eclipsed
N53 (VI.B.46): 139(f)
S.A.G. Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):062(e). See also N21 (VI.B.20):086(f).
N53 (VI.B.46): 139(g)
ghoatstory Red
Note: Ghost story. Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):062(a).
N53 (VI.B.46): 139(h)
His spud in his faust (axin); / .... he tucked his friend's / lauve. Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):063(d)
N53 (VI.B.46): 139(i)
the gcourt marshey dthat / nday of ndays Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):064(c)
N53 (VI.B.46): 139(j)
Lindendelly, coke or skillies, / spell me gart without a gate? Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):064(e)
N53 (VI.B.46): 139(k)
Harlyadrope, Red
Note: Heliotrope. Hardly a drop.
N53 (VI.B.46): 139(l)
a pumpship doodley show Red
Note: See also N53 (VI.B.46):140(m). Punch and Judy show. Pumpship.
N53 (VI.B.46): 139(m)
he slungavolleyed Red
Note: He went home, slung his hook. Irish slán abhaile: safe home [valediction]. Repeated at N53 (VI.B.46):140(k).
N53 (VI.B.46): 139(n)
manfally Red
Note: English, manfully.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 140

N53 (VI.B.46): 140(a)
order of the Donnabrag
Note: The Order of the Dannebrog is a Danish order of knighthood instituted by Waldemar II in 1291 and reconstituted in the late seventeenth century by Christian V.
FW 548.38 BL-484a-56 JJA 58:203 III.3B.4 is not from this notebook: entered too early.)
N53 (VI.B.46): 140(b)
babe was sleeping, mother was weeping ~ Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):031(b)
N53 (VI.B.46): 140(c)
~ from Bohabausth
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):031(b)
N53 (VI.B.46): 140(d)
pluk to pluk & lekan for lukan Red
Note: Irish pluc: cheek; leaca: cheek.
N53 (VI.B.46): 140(e)
the banes in his bullugs, / the squince in his suils, Red
Note: The bane in his bollocks, the squint in his soul. Irish bolg: stomach; súil: eye.
N53 (VI.B.46): 140(f)
the eyots of martas Red
Note: The Ides of March. Irish Márta: March. An eyot is a small island.
N53 (VI.B.46): 140(g)
scriobbling & skreiving Red
Note: Irish scriob: to scratch; scríobh: to write.
N53 (VI.B.46): 140(h)
gyant blyant and peannluemor Red
Note: Danish blyant: lead pencil; Irish peannluaidhe mór: big pencil.
N53 (VI.B.46): 140(i)
their postheen flown, courier / macree Red
Note: Irish paistín fionn: fair child. Irish mo croidhe: my love, sweetheart.
N53 (VI.B.46): 140(j)
pardoom Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 140(k)
he slungavolleyed Red
Note: Repeated from VI.B.139(m) above.
N53 (VI.B.46): 140(l)
kuss yass, kuss cley, Red
Note: Irish cos dheas, cos chlí: right foot, left foot.
N53 (VI.B.46): 140(m)
pumpship dooley show Red
Note: repeated above
N53 (VI.B.46): 140(n)
Katya Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 140(o)
fight niggers (looking for) Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 140(p)
wild roars Red

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 141

N53 (VI.B.46): 141(a)
where cumsceptres with sentaurs / stay Red
Note: Latin concepta de Spiritu Dei: born of the Holy Ghost [from the Apostle's Creed].
N53 (VI.B.46): 141(b)
For he kinned Jom P. with / his court so gray mid the / haunts of his house in the / mourning Red
Note: Song D'Ye Ken John Peel, with lines — D'ye ken John Peel with his coat so gay? / D'ye ken John Peel at the break of the day? / D'ye ken John Peel when he's far, far away / With his hounds and his horns in the morning?
N53 (VI.B.46): 141(c)
be lying! be the lonee I will. Red
N53 (VI.B.46): 141(d)
Toemass, mark oom for / your ounckel. Pigeys, / hold op med yer leg. Red
Note: Song, Thomas, Make Room for Your Uncle. Danish onkel: uncle; pige girl; holde op: hold up; op pg ned: up and down; med: with.
N53 (VI.B.46): 141(e)
fillybigs Red
Note: Fillibeg: kilt.
N53 (VI.B.46): 141(f)
with his bandol eer his / solgier Red
Note: Song, Off to Philadelphia, with lines — With my bundle on my shoulder. There's no one could be bolder, And I'm off to Philadelphia in the morning. Bandoleer, soldier.
N53 (VI.B.46): 141(g)
a paid in the spy of three / castles Red
Note: Dublin Castle, which employed paid spies in the its British-controlled period.
N53 (VI.B.46): 141(h)
a coctable French hen or / the portlifolium of hastes / and leisures Red
Note: Phrase, Marry in haste and repent at leisure. Portfolio. To coct, to boil or bake.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) 142

N53 (VI.B.46): 142(a)
Part 1
Note: Index title. Underlined in red.
N53 (VI.B.46): 142(b)
from Tuwarceathay Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):060(c). Irish tuar ceatha, a rainbow.
N53 (VI.B.46): 142(c)
… it / is a shower sign Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):060(b), a rainbow usually follows a shower.
N53 (VI.B.46): 142(d)
that diablen lionndub Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):060(e). Irish diabhal, devil; lionn dubh, black porter; lionndubh, melancholy; Dubh Linn, black pool (Dublin).
N53 (VI.B.46): 142(e)
leababobed Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):059(a)
N53 (VI.B.46): 142(f)
postpaid Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):059(c)
N53 (VI.B.46): 142(g)
how the bouckaleens showed / the (shout the) roscan generally Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):108(c).
N53 (VI.B.46): 142(h)
(seinn fion, seinn fion's / araun!) Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):059(d).
N53 (VI.B.46): 142(i)
use the tongue more, give / a lip less, Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):058(c)
N53 (VI.B.46): 142(j)
with nothing in his hald / but a barr a tinnteack Red
Note: Unit derives from N51 (VI.B.44):054(e)
N53 (VI.B.46): 142(k)
Dulyn Red
Dublin, Dulyn William Spurrell, English-Welsh Dictionary (1861) (381) 427
N53 (VI.B.46): 142(l)
The Llwyd Red
President, cadeirydd, llywydd William Spurrell, English-Welsh Dictionary (1861) 254
N53 (VI.B.46): 142(m)
pinc! ponc! (hunt) / the bail for seeks alicense Red
Note: Sechselaüte is the Zurich Spring Festival. A cotton snowman called the Bögg is dragged about the streets by children to a pyre where it is stuck up for the night. At six-o'clock (Angelus-bell time) on the day following the fête the poor Bögg is ceremoniously set on fire to signify the triumph of light over darkness (Spring over Winter).

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) back flyleaf recto

N53 (VI.B.46): back flyleaf recto(a)
[inkmark]

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) back flyleaf verso

N53 (VI.B.46): back flyleaf verso(a)
 
Note: BLANK page

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) back cover recto

N53 (VI.B.46): back cover recto(a)
 
Note: BLANK page

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) back cover verso

N53 (VI.B.46): back cover verso(a)
 
Note: BLANK page

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) appendix 1


Reconstructed page, containing further language notes.

 
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 1(a)
dvere color t.b.a.
Note: Virtual element, transferred directly to drafts from source text. Czech dvere: door.
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 1(b)
ano, ne, color t.b.a.
Note: Virtual element, transferred directly to drafts from source text. Czech ano: yes; ne: no; ani slova: not another word.
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 1(c)
pani, panna, kostel color t.b.a.
Note: Virtual element, transferred directly to drafts from source text. Czech pani: mistress; panna: virgin; kostel: church.
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 1(d)
prosim, prositi color t.b.a.
Note: Virtual element, transferred directly to drafts from source text. Czech prosím, prositi: pray, I supplicate.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) appendix 2


Reconstructed page, containing further language notes.

 
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 2(a)
naggin in twentyg color t.b.a.
Note: Virtual unit. Dutch negen en twintig: 29.
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 2(b)
groundwet, color t.b.a.
Note: Virtual unit. Dutch grondwet: constitution, fundamental law
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 2(c)
maatskippey, color t.b.a.
Note: Virtual unit. Dutch maatschappij: society.
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 2(d)
als hat beliefd color t.b.a.
Note: Virtual unit. Dutch aals het u belieft: if you please.
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 2(e)
zak, color t.b.a.
Note: Virtual unit. Dutch zak: sack.
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 2(f)
rook, color t.b.a.
Note: Virtual unit. Dutch rook: smoke
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 2(g)
meathewer, color t.b.a.
Note: Virtual unit. Dutch vleeshouwer: butcher (literally, meat-hewer)
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 2(h)
forkenpootsies, color t.b.a.
Note: Virtual unit. Dutch varkenspootjes: pigs' feet
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 2(i)
javel color t.b.a.
Note: Virtual unit. Dutch jawel: yes!
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 2(j)
konditiens color t.b.a.
Note: Virtual unit. Dutch konditie: condition.
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 2(k)
hoodenwinkle color t.b.a.
Note: Virtual unit. Dutch hoedenwinkel: hat shop.

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) appendix 3


Reconstructed page, containing further notes from The Trees of Ireland.

 
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(a)
species color t.b.a.
[Introduction] The mildness of the Irish climate makes possible the cultivation of a wide range of tree species. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 597
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(b)
introduced color t.b.a.
[Introduction] … the oldest introduced tree in Ireland is an English Elm. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 597
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(c)
evergreen oak color t.b.a.
[Introduction] The next [oldest] foreign trees recorded are a Sycamore … and an Evergreen Oak growing at Courtown on the Wexford coast. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 597
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(d)
exotics color t.b.a.
[Introduction] At Moira, County Down, a number of exotics were planted at about this time by Sir Arthur Rawdon as the result of a visit to a friend's garden in England. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 597
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(e)
Turkish Hazel color t.b.a.
[Introduction] Robinson founded a nursery in Kilkenny in 1765, and introduced the Turkish Hazel. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 598
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(f)
Lucombe Oak color t.b.a.
[Introduction] [John Foster] appears to have been the introducer of Acer rubrum … Lucombe Oak … and American Larch. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 598
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(g)
Liquidamber color t.b.a.
[Introduction] Templeton introduced … Canadian Maple, and Liquidamber. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 598
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(h)
Horse-chestnut color t.b.a.
[Introduction] Tighe, in his Survey of Kilkenny, refers to a Cork Oak which in 1801 was 5'1" in girth at ground level, and to a Beech which in 1790 was 24' in girth at 3', and to large Limes, Horse-chestnuts and Planes. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 598
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(i)
Balsam Poplar color t.b.a.
[Introduction] Balsam Poplars at Ballybeg, Co. Kildare [are recorded by Wakefield, 1812]. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 599
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(j)
pineta color t.b.a.
[Introduction] After 1840 conifers became the fashion. Their popularity was increased by the discovery of the western North American species, which thrive so remarkably in our climate, and many pineta were established. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 599
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(k)
hypsometer color t.b.a.
[Introduction] All the tree heights recorded by Mr. Pack-Beresford and by me were measured by means of the geometrical hypsometer (Weise's pattern) made by Wilhelm Göhlers Wittwe, Freiberg-in-Saxony. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 599
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(l)
limestone color t.b.a.
Note: See also: N53 (VI.B.46):a03(n) and N55 (VI.X.5):009(b)
[Places Recorded] Adare Manor, Adare, Co. Limerick. The Earl of Dunraven. Deep limestone drift soil; moderately sheltered; inland. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 601
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(m)
shelter belt color t.b.a.
[Places Recorded] Fota, Co. Cork … Situated on an island in Cork Harbour — a district noted for its mildness; specimen trees protected up to a certain height by shelter belts; soil is a reddish brown loam overlying limestone. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 602
Note: See also N19 (VI.B.19):041(g).
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(n)
Parteen-a-lax, limestone color t.b.a.
[Places Recorded] Parteen-a-lax, Co. Clare. Miss Gwynn. Deep limestone soil. Moderately exposed; inland. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 604
Note: See also: N53 (VI.B.46):a03(l)
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(o)
native color t.b.a.
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] Abies alba … Common Silver Fir. A native of the mountains of central and southern Europe, this species was introduced into Ireland early in the eighteenth century, has been widely planted, and is now a common tree in woods and shelter belts. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 605
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(p)
pure stand color t.b.a.
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] Abies balsamea … is found [in North America] in pure stands or mixed with other conifers. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 605
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(q)
Greek Fir color t.b.a.
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] Abies ceephalonica Loudon. Greek Fir. A native of the mountains of Greece, this was introduced in 1824. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 605
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(r)
genus color t.b.a.
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] Abies grandis [Giant Fir] … this tree … is the most vigorous of the genus. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 607
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(s)
Abies magnifica color t.b.a.
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] Abies magnifica A. Murray. Red Fir. This tree is a native of the mountains of Oregon and California, and was introduced in 1851. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 608
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(t)
Noble Fir color t.b.a.
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] Abies nobilis Lindley. The Noble Fir was discovered by David Douglas on the south side of the Columbia River in 1825 … There are [in Ireland] many beautiful specimens. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 608
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(u)
wild state ~ color t.b.a.
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] Abies venusta Koch. This tree has an extremely limited range in the wild state … It was discovered by Coulter in 1831. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 610
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(v)
~ Coulter color t.b.a.
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] Abies venusta Koch. This tree has an extremely limited range in the wild state … It was discovered by Coulter in 1831. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 610
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(w)
largest individuals color t.b.a.
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] Araucaria araucaria … This Chilean tree, popularly known as ‘Monkey Puzzle’, inhabits the Cordillera of Chile and northern Patagonia, where it was discovered in 1780. … There are splendid avenues of these trees at Powerscourt and Woodstock, the largest individuals being 64' x 7'4" and 61' x 6'5" respectively. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 611
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(x)
Athrotaxis ~ color t.b.a.
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] Athrotaxis laxifola Hooker. This species has a habitat similar to A. cupressoides and is tender. There is a specimen at Kilmacurragh 39'6" high. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 611
Note: Joyce misunderstood term to mean some kind of disease of trees.
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(y)
~ habitat ~ color t.b.a.
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] Athrotaxis laxifola Hooker. This species has a habitat similar to A. cupressoides and is tender. There is a specimen at Kilmacurragh 39'6" high. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 611
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(z)
~ is tender color t.b.a.
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] Athrotaxis laxifola Hooker. This species has a habitat similar to A. cupressoides and is tender. There is a specimen at Kilmacurragh 39'6" high. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 611
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(aa)
flourishing / in the open color t.b.a.
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] Callitris robusta R. Brown. This is the common Cypress Pine of Western Australia … The only specimen known out of doors in Ireland is at Headfort where there is a plant 6'6" high which has survived two winters in the open. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 611
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(ab)
Deodar color t.b.a.
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] Cedrus Deodara Loudon. The Deodar is an important timber tree in the western Himalayas, reaching its greatest development in the inner valleys with heavy winter rainfall. It was introduced about 1831, and grows to a large size in that country. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 611
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(ac)
Mount Anville color t.b.a.
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] Cedrus Libani Loudon (C. libanotica, Trew). Occuring in the mountains of Syria and Asia Minor the Lebanon Cedar reaches an immense size in its native home and thrives remarkably in Ireland … There are five fine trees at Mount Anville, Dundrum, Co. Dublin … said to be the oldest in Ireland. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 611
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(ad)
seed sent by Fortune color t.b.a.
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] Cryptomeria japonica D. Don. This species occurs in China and Japan, and is an important tree in the latter country where it is valued for timber and ornament. It was introduced in 1842 and seed in quantity was sent by Fortune in 1844. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 613
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(ae)
selfsown seedling color t.b.a.
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] Cupressus macrocarpa Hartweg. The Monterey Cypress … introduced about 1838 … Specimens have been measured at … Muckross 52' x 2'11", with self-sown seedlings beneath. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 615
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(af)
occurs / elevation color t.b.a.
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] Cup[ressus nootkatensis Don. The Sitka or Yellow Cypress … In its southern range it occurs mostly between 2,000 and 5,000 feet elevation … It was introduced about 1854 and … is most successful in this country. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 616
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(ag)
Larix color t.b.a.
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] LARIX [Genus: Larch] H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 619
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(ah)
Incense cedar color t.b.a.
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] Libocedrus decurrens Torrey. The Incense Cedar is a native of Oregon and California … It was introduced by Jeffrey in 1853, has been planted in most pineta, and is often to be seen in gardens. H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 621
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 3(ai)
Picea color t.b.a.
[Part II. — Catalogue of Conifers] PICEA [Genus: Spruce] H.M. Fitzpatrick, “The trees of Ireland — native and introduced” (1933) 621
Note: This index is continued on N53 (VI.B.46):121(a).

Page: N53 (VI.B.46) appendix 4


Reconstructed page, containing further notes from The Secret Languages of Ireland.

 
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(a)
Meaning unknown color t.b.a.
Bérlagair na Sáer: airicin meaning unknown R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 239 etc.
Note: Macalister glosses certain Bérlagair na Sáer words as having a ‘meaning unknown’].
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(b)
scrab color t.b.a.
Bérlagair na Sáer scrab: a shilling. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 252
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(c)
guth color t.b.a.
Bérlagair na Sáer gudth: woman of bad character. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 248
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(d)
I have seen pigeons carrying fire to boil meat at Dublin color t.b.a.
Bérlagair na Sáer — Do sheabhraigheas-sa céapaire cuilene tnúthughadh carrainn ag Ealp O'Laoighre: I have seen pigeons carrying fire to boil meat at Dublin. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 234
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(e)
Ealp O'Laoighre color t.b.a.
Bérlagair na Sáer — Do sheabhraigheas-sa céapaire cuilene tnúthughadh carrainn ag Ealp O'Laoighre: I have seen pigeons carrying fire to boil meat at Dublin. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 234
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(f)
Stone to stone, stone between two stones, and stone over stone color t.b.a.
Bérlagair na Sáer — Caid ar caid, caid idir dá chaid, agus caid ós cionn caid: stone to stone, stone between two stones, and stone over stone. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 237
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(g)
Rilantus (Ireland) color t.b.a.
Shelta Rilantus, ‘Ireland’, ‘Roman Catholic’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 210
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(h)
skol'a color t.b.a.
Shelta skol'a ‘to know’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 213
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(i)
slang (chain) color t.b.a.
Shelta slang ‘a chain’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 213
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(j)
laburt (curse) color t.b.a.
Shelta laburt ‘to curse’, ‘a curse’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 198
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(k)
kuldrum (asleep) color t.b.a.
Shelta kuldrum ‘to sleep’, ‘asleep’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 197
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(l)
shkimishk (drunk) color t.b.a.
Shelta ŠkimiŠk drunk, pissed. In text with Power's Whiskey, also 'skirmish'. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 219
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(n)
cotan (hero) / breiche (green) color t.b.a.
Bog Latin cotan laoch, ‘hero, warrior’; breiche glas, ‘green’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 98, 107
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(o)
certne (nevertheless) color t.b.a.
Bog Latin cestne cena, ‘nevertheless’. Correct to CERT-ne … R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 111
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(p)
nionan (heaven) color t.b.a.
Bog Latin Nionan nimh ‘Heaven’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 105
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(q)
bisi (finger) color t.b.a.
Bog Latin bisi mer ‘finger’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 96
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(r)
teo, daur (God) color t.b.a.
Bog Latin Teo Dia God; Daur (same meaning). R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 100
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(s)
munchaol color t.b.a.
Bog Latin munchaol maol ‘bald’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 110
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(t)
betchennacht (blessing), goll (blind) color t.b.a.
Bog Latin betchennacht bennacht ‘blessing’; goll caoch‘blind’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 114, 96
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(u)
bloa (apple) color t.b.a.
Bog Latin bloa ubla ‘apple’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 101
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(v)
ailmin (beautiful) color t.b.a.
Bog Latin ailmin alainn ‘beautiful’. In text with ‘ailment’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 111
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(w)
tionnor (anus) color t.b.a.
Bog Latin tionnor tón ‘podex’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 96
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(x)
Ondlosbu (Britain) color t.b.a.
Bog Latin Ondlosbu Albu ‘Britain’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 106
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(y)
ruodmarg (bog) color t.b.a.
Bog Latin ruodmarg moin ‘bog’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 105
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(z)
luathan (bird) color t.b.a.
Bog Latin luathan en ‘bird’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 104
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(aa)
bertrosar (brother) color t.b.a.
Bog Latin bertrosar frater. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 110
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(ab)
ninan (drum) color t.b.a.
Bog Latin ninan tiompan ‘drum’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 103
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(ac)
bettlim (contest) color t.b.a.
Bog Latin betlim deabaid ‘a contest’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 114
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(ad)
tamor (clay) color t.b.a.
Bog Latin tamor talamh ‘earth’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 105
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(ae)
airig (mason) color t.b.a.
Bérlagair na Sáer airig ‘a mason’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 239
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(af)
fern (man) color t.b.a.
Bog Latin: fern = fer ‘man’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 94
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(ag)
anduire (yesterday) color t.b.a.
Bog Latin: anduire andee ‘yesterday’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 113
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(ah)
anduiriu (today) color t.b.a.
Bog Latin: anduiriu andiu ‘today’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 113
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(ai)
imbethrar (tomorrow) color t.b.a.
Bog Latin: imbethrar imarach ‘to-morrow’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 113
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(aj)
liber (sea) color t.b.a.
Bog Latin: liber (same meaning) [ler ‘sea’]. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 106
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(ak)
luis (hand) color t.b.a.
Bog Latin: luis lamh ‘hand’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 106
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(al)
gab borab color t.b.a.
Bérlagair na Sáern: geab borg (gab borab S) ‘a clerical student’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 247
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(am)
cetech cellach (ecclesiastic) color t.b.a.
Bog Latin: Cetech ceallach ‘hermit, ecclesiastic’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 100
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(an)
cliath (cleric) color t.b.a.
Bog Latin: Cliath (same meaning) [cleirech ‘cleric’]. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 99
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(ao)
drogmall (back) color t.b.a.
Bog Latin: Drogmall druim ‘back’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 99
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(ap)
ur (bad) color t.b.a.
Bog Latin: Ur olc ‘bad’. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 105
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(aq)
samhar (anus) color t.b.a.
Bérlagair na Sáern: samhar anus. R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 251
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(ar)
assi (milk) color t.b.a.
Bérlagair na Sáern: assí ‘milk’ (assee os issaug F). Ass is an old Irish word for ‘milk’ R.A. Stewart MacAlister, The Secret Languages of Ireland (Jan 1937) 240
N53 (VI.B.46): appendix 4(as)
[END OF NOTEBOOK]